spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
glorious_a and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n above_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n who_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o as_o unto_o external_a pomp_n inimitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o distinction_n of_o place_n with_o all_o outward_a advantage_n and_o ornament_n belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o instance_n that_o ensue_v 1._o the_o express_a object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o distinct_a person_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 7.39_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a worship_n there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ascription_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o each_o person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n consist_v in_o that_o constant_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o each_o divine_a person_n as_o unto_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o act_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v our_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o it_o do_v itself_o exhibit_v be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n it_o will_v not_o borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o it_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v a_o access_n therein_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o consideration_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n relate_v unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o contain_v a_o signal_n part_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o father_n so_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o this_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 6.9_o heb._n 4.16_o châ—p_n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o son_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o mediator_n through_o he_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n but_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o display_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v john_n 16.23_o 24._o to_o ask_v god_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o duty_n accept_v of_o god_n see_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.16_o chap._n 10.19_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o its_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 3._o his_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o gospel-worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o glory_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o promise_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o present_a for_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a crucifix_n give_v glory_n to_o divine_a worship_n he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o worship_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o his_o administration_n do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a ability_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v it_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n if_o this_o shall_v cease_v all_o acceptable_a worship_n will_v cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seal_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o chap._n 6.8_o this_o temple_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v and_o of_o his_o own_o adorn_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o much_o more_o glorious_a fabric_n than_o any_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v erect_v 3._o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n lead_v into_o internal_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o light_n love_n and_o delight_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
of_o the_o creature_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o mixture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o glorified_a spirit_n there_o for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o between_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o do_v lose_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a nature_n in_o each_o other_o though_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o but_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o act_v in_o the_o divine_a exercise_n of_o their_o faculty_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o they_o ii_o i_o next_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o distinction_n about_o communion_n general_n two_o with_o god_n 1._o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o other_o be_v perfect_a one_o be_v mediate_v the_o other_o immediate_a the_o one_o be_v inconstant_a and_o often_o interrupt_v the_o other_o be_v constant_a fix_v and_o uniform_a without_o any_o interruption_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n both_o in_o the_o nether_a and_o upper_a world_n both_o among_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o as_o there_o be_v order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o some_o near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n than_o other_o and_o receive_v high_a communication_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v perfect_a in_o that_o heavenly_a state_n 3._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n by_o internal_a i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v manage_v only_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o by_o external_n i_o mean_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n manage_v in_o some_o external_n ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n general_n iii_o iii_o i_o next_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o then_o maintain_v i_o answer_v in_o general_n it_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o the_o heathen_a do_v aim_v at_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o erect_v oracle_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o and_o they_o build_v altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n they_o use_v several_a charm_n to_o bring_v their_o god_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o various_a modes_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v best_o please_v their_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v invite_v their_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o yea_o they_o worship_v several_a creature_n though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o those_o god_n that_o they_o think_v do_v preside_v over_o those_o creature_n they_o worship_v as_o vulcan_n over_o the_o fire_n neptune_n over_o the_o sea_n ceres_n over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o vain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v figure_v upon_o this_o account_n by_o jacob_n ladder_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v god_n and_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o meet_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o they_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v here_o in_o the_o text_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o on_o our_o part_n all_o our_o access_n to_o god_n be_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o all_o god_n approach_v to_o we_o be_v also_o through_o he_o all_o that_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n be_v through_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o have_v this_o communion_n through_o christ_n with_o god_n first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o our_o person_n second_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n consider_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a example_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o walk_v by_o or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o here_o preach_v by_o both_o which_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o fellowship_n with_o his_o father_n three_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v 1._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v some_o low_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.19_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o new_a life_n that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v raise_v and_o quicken_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o by_o virtue_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o descend_v upon_o believer_n a_o divine_a influence_n and_o power_n through_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n six_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o intercede_v for_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17.21_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n you_o see_v tend_v to_o this_o great_a end_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o communion_n with_o
consistent_a with_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o honour_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o bow_v his_o soul_n and_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o matt._n 26.39_o etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n we_o find_v he_o not_o reluct_v at_o any_o forego_n suffer_v but_o this_o amaze_v he_o as_o mark_n express_v it_o yet_o see_v his_o resolve_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o usual_o start_v at_o yet_o a_o resign_v soul_n will_v refer_v itself_o therein_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n very_o oft_o we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o burden_n but_o what_o providence_n lay_v upon_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v pick_v out_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o pain_n and_o off_o iction_n for_o we_o have_v bear_v sickness_n if_o it_o please_v god_n but_o can_v away_o with_o death_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n at_o god_n foot_n but_o know_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o nasty_a goal_n let_v god_n send_v any_o thing_n but_o poverty_n or_o banishment_n or_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suffer_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n not_z go_n for_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n any_o trouble_n be_v more_o eligible_a then_o what_o providence_n fix_v upon_o rachel_n can_v die_v more_o quiet_o as_o she_o imagine_v then_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o barrenness_n gen._n 30.1_o though_o poor_a woman_n she_o find_v that_o first_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n as_o the_o second_o chap._n 35._o 18._o be_v this_o christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n do_v he_o prescribe_v the_o suffer_v or_o close_o with_o his_o father_n pleasure_n do_v christ_n say_v any_o cup_n father_n but_o this_o any_o death_n but_o this_o accurse_a crucifixtion_n nay_o but_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o frame_n when_o we_o complain_v our_o lot_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o mans._n we_o think_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o smart_a rod_n in_o all_o the_o bundle_n for_o we_o but_o where_o be_v our_o resignation_n all_o this_o while_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n this_o be_v usual_o dispute_v saul_n in_o his_o despair_n will_v die_v but_o scorn_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 31.4_o abimeleck_n too_o will_v die_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54_o and_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o death_n only_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o die_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v aâ—_n we_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n but_o we_o will_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n indeed_o he_o owe_v we_o much_o thanks_o for_o our_o kindness_n be_v this_o to_o glorify_v god_n no_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o this_o frame_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n of_o our_o suffer_v not_o only_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o glory_n also_o o_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n i_o will_v suffer_v thy_o wrath_n and_o man_n malice_n &_o rage_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n i_o will_v endure_v the_o shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o father_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o dye_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v do_v all_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n count_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o holy_a lord_n here_o balance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o his_o suffering_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o baptist_n jo._n 3.30_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o begin_v to_o loose_v his_o follower_n when_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n but_o instead_o of_o grudge_v at_o it_o or_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o his_o loss_n be_v his_o lord_n gain_v a_o resign_v soul_n will_v be_v base_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v vile_a in_o man_n sight_n also_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o know_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o affectation_n of_o reputation_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o christian_n than_o zeal_n for_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n aim_v at_o his_o father_n glory_n first_o jo._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v the_o upon_o earth_n here_o both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v design_n god_n glory_n our_o turn_n come_v not_o to_o have_v glory_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o suffer_v but_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o manage_v our_o suffering_n to_o that_o end_n he_o always_o have_v most_o glory_n when_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a affair_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n do_v thou_o o_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n our_o suffering_n bring_v god_n no_o glory_n unless_o he_o order_v they_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n further_o than_o its_o submission_n to_o the_o father_n will_n so_o must_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v also_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v what_o glory_n for_o himself_o he_o please_v of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o some_o think_v from_o rev._n 11.7_o the_o witness_n will_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n too_o soon_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o time_n what_o know_v we_o when_o god_n have_v get_v glory_n enough_o by_o our_o suffering_n nay_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v glorify_v he_o too_o much_o let_v he_o carve_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o name_n have_v have_v glory_n enough_o by_o we_o himself_o will_v ease_v we_o do_v christ_n hang_v back_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n no_o but_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o apprehender_n thence_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n thence_o to_o herod_n and_o thence_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n then_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o the_o grave_a he_o suffer_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n fix_v no_o measure_n nor_o time_n but_o leave_v the_o stint_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n holy_a job_n bear_v his_o several_a affliction_n patient_o not_o one_o but_o all_o till_o god_n have_v do_v paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o dye_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 21.13_o and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o say_v he_o chap._n 20._o 14._o if_o when_o god_n have_v glorify_v himself_o by_o my_o bond_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o get_v he_o honour_n by_o my_o death_n i_o submit_v this_o shall_v check_v our_o impatience_n and_o weariness_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n how_o can_v we_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o we_o will_v stint_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n 3._o this_o frame_n submit_v the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o the_o father_n wise_a determination_n this_o be_v the_o dismall_a hour_n that_o ever_o christ_n see_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n 22.53_o luke_n 22.53_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yea_o but_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o hour_n put_v up_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o text_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v about_o the_o season_n that_o he_o come_v design_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n to_o suffer_v jo._n 12.9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o reluct_v in_o this_o case_n o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o
this_o and_o that_o hour_n and_o glorify_v thyself_o any_o time_n else_o some_o think_v hezekiah_n be_v loath_a to_o die_v isa_n 38.23_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o work_n unfinished_a he_o may_v possible_o think_v it_o more_o son_n god_n glory_n to_o live_v then_o than_o dye_v let_v i_o out_o live_v this_o sickness_n escape_v this_o persecution_n avoid_v this_o judgement_n and_o father_n glorify_v thyself_o ever_o after_o be_v our_o language_n but_o where_o be_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n one_o will_v think_v the_o patriarch_n die_v very_o unseasonable_a heb._n 11.4_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n but_o however_o they_o die_v contented_o many_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o can_v say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n these_o desire_n be_v good_a if_o attend_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o rebellious_a 4._o though_o nature_n shrink_v our_o soul_n be_v perpext_v our_o thought_n disturb_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o hour_n approaching_n yet_o our_o will_n must_v be_v resign_v our_o reason_v silence_v our_o passion_n resist_v and_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o strange_o perplex_v fear_v and_o amazement_n stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v recollect_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o li_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v plausible_a argument_n against_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o our_o weakness_n 10.3_o psal_n 39.9_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o our_o fear_n and_o possible_o that_o to_o escape_n will_v be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a etc._n etc._n well_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v himself_o reason_n must_v be_v silent_a and_o only_a faith_n speak_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matt._n 26.39_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o resignation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o deliberate_a desire_n it_o be_v christ_n request_n to_o god_n nay_o he_o beg_v more_o hearty_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v himself_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n christian_n may_v now_o and_o then_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o ejaculation_n as_o a_o short_a prayer_n the_o result_n of_o some_o close_a spiritual_a reason_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o can_v we_o settle_v our_o desire_n this_o way_n can_v we_o say_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n persecution_n or_o other_o distress_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o father_n glory_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o heart_n be_v bend_v bend_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n he_o be_v therefore_o angry_a with_o peter_n for_o diswade_v matt._n 16.22_o 23._o he_o spak_v with_o a_o holy_a passionateness_n and_o indignation_n jo._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v for_o our_o imitation_n act_v 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a etc._n etc._n be_v paul_n spirit_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v concern_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v his_o will._n we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o desirous_a of_o suffer_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o last_o this_o be_v christ_n last_n and_o final_a resolve_v he_o be_v at_o first_o reluctant_fw-la but_o now_o he_o fix_v and_o change_v not_o till_o death_n ah_o many_o of_o we_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o our_o spirit_n alter_v our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n early_a dew_n that_o soon_o vanish_v hos_fw-la 13.3_o o_o but_o a_o resign_v soul_n make_v it_o his_o abide_n resolve_v 3._o the_o next_o general_n be_v to_o allege_v some_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o resignation_n be_v build_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o we_o can_v prescribe_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v resign_v how_o have_v man_n befool_v themselves_o and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v invent_v and_o prescribe_v form_n and_o mode_n when_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o nothing_o please_v god_n but_o his_o own_o will._n even_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o suffer_v how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o we_o please_v for_o this_o will_v rather_o dishonour_v than_o credit_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n because_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o whole_a platform_n and_o contrivance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o several_a spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o each_o other_o now_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n will_v deform_v the_o rest_n and_o take_v off_o from_o that_o divine_a symmatry_n and_o concord_n which_o render_v all_o become_v the_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o well_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o we_o will_v it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n if_o we_o shall_v direct_v when_o it_o shall_v rain_v and_o when_o shine_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o storm_n and_o when_o a_o calm_a he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n can_v direct_v any_o fragment_n thereof_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o councillor_n rom._n 11.34_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o most_o dishonourable_a that_o his_o creature_n shall_v advise_v he_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v correct_v his_o will_n isa_n 45.9_o 10._o the_o way_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o into_o which_o unless_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o obstruct_v his_o honour_n 2._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o valuable_a christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o then_o be_v our_o life_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o better_o the_o world_n perish_v than_o god_n not_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v that_o will_v be_v the_o design_n see_v how_o magnificent_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n isa_n 40.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o shall_v nothing_o shall_v we_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n methinks_v we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n consider_v how_o it_o eclipse_n his_o glory_n joshua_n be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o god_n name_n than_o his_o own_o life_n or_o all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7.9_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o this_o most_o difficult_a case_n learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a matt._n 11.29_o wherein_o do_v he_o express_v his_o meekness_n see_v isa_n 5.3_o 7._o he_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o murmur_v complain_v nor_o resist_v he_o behave_v himself_o most_o submisly_a and_o obedient_o now_o learn_v of_o he_o lay_v down_o passion_n and_o tumult_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o father_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n submit_v and_o may_v the_o servant_n rebel_n nay_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 10.24_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v like_o he_o eliah_n be_v content_a to_o die_v if_o god_n please_v why_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarck_n move_v he_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o 4._o because_o god_n have_v have_v his_o will_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n hitherto_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o our_o text._n and_o must_v providence_n be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o course_n for_o we_o do_v not_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o and_o by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n
and_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a christ_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o undervalue_v himself_o or_o they_o in_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n certain_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a all_o the_o baptist_n credit_n be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n well_o do_v he_o bustle_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n nay_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o jo._n 1.15_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n v._o 20._o what_o need_v all_o this_o but_o that_o john_n be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o so_o v._n 27._o o_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o ourselves_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o be_v glorify_v though_o we_o suffer_v 4_o be_v we_o never_o so_o great_a and_o high_a yet_o our_o father_n must_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o and_o get_v glory_n by_o we_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o yea_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n phil._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7_o 8._o o_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n v._o 5._o how_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n resignation_n of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o age_n his_o darling_n child_n gen._n 22.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o well_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o christ_n not_o so_o considerable_a as_o abraham_n let_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o by_o make_v we_o little_a and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o abasement_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n o_o that_o high_a proud_a lofty_a stately_a professor_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n who_o affect_v grandeur_n will_v consider_v this_o certain_o the_o height_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o this_o day_n pray_v let_v we_o bow_v our_o spirit_n and_o lour_v our_o topsail_n willing_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n 5_o see_v hence_o whither_o we_o must_v drive_v our_o perplexity_n in_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v conquer_v they_o even_o to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o no_o composure_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o this_o frame_n compare_v with_o the_o text_n the_o forego_v verse_n as_o long_o as_o you_o reluct_v against_o providence_n expect_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o so_o proud_a as_o the_o unresigned_a soul_n well_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o judge_v what_o composure_n we_o can_v then_o have_v when_o jonah_n oppose_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o any_o rest_n chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n 9.4_o till_o we_o resign_v he_o will_v visit_v our_o soul_n with_o darkness_n our_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o our_o matter_n with_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n a_o man_n that_o will_v swim_v against_o tide_n and_o stream_n and_o wind_n may_v waste_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n but_o the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o unfeasable_a his_o attempt_n be_v so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n expect_v universal_a disturbance_n for_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v yield_v whether_o god_n shall_v abate_v his_o will_n or_o we_o submit_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o bitter_a unquiet_a and_o vexatious_a the_o great_a will_v be_v on_o our_o part_n well_o but_o come_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o will_v be_v calm_a isa_n 30.15_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n herein_o exceed_o compose_v 1._o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n before_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o will_v this_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o create_a unquietness_n but_o now_o grace_n have_v get_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v calm_a when_o there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v all_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n but_o when_o one_o be_v conquer_v peace_n ensue_v that_o which_o create_v christ_n trouble_n be_v the_o struggle_n between_o his_o natural_a and_o divine_a will._n now_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o resignation_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o follow_v providence_n 3._o have_v resign_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v roll_v upon_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o now_o god_n be_v engage_v if_o not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o help_v we_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 6._o last_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n if_o we_o must_v suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n let_v providence_n find_v we_o in_o this_o frame_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o bless_a measure_n say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n friend_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v find_v very_o slight_a entertainment_n with_o some_o but_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o other_o frame_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o his_o agony_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v our_o suffering_n without_o it_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v feasable_a it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o member_n with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v we_o unto_o impossibility_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o god_n give_v this_o resignation_n sometime_o unexpected_o if_o he_o surprise_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o affliction_n he_o will_v sometime_o surprise_v it_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n nay_o every_o believer_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compose_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o mark_v 13.11_o observe_v this_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o persecution_n what_o then_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v not_o confine_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o spirit_n management_n of_o our_o tongue_n only_o nay_o it_o extend_v much_o more_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v our_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o influence_n our_o soul_n and_o i_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o resignation_n be_v ordinary_o the_o blessing_n of_o exercise_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n hos_n 6.3_o psal_n 119.2_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 1._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n this_o once_o clear_v submission_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n easy_a why_o do_v isaac_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22._o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v his_o father_n my_o father_n say_v jophtha_n daughter_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n jud._n 11.36_o a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v profane_v its_o relation_n by_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la
it_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v mahometan_n or_o more_o gross_a pagan_n as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n some_o time_n since_o take_v notice_n christ_n notice_n pink'_v trial_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o christ_n how_o few_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n how_o little_a practical_a and_o govern_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o how_o little_a do_v it_o import_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a effectual_a be_v it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v it_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o revival_n of_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n whereto_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a law_n we_o need_v not_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o practice_n love_v one_o another_o and_o cleave_v with_o a_o more_o ground_a lively_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o this_o mutual_a love_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o only_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o be_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v fair_a to_o we_o salute_v they_o that_o salute_v we_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o what_o then_o do_v we_o more_o than_o other_o as_o be_v the_o just_a expostulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o supposition_n mat._n 5.47_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o more_o through_o deep_a radication_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o fruitful_a which_o this_o apostle_n you_o see_v not_o forget_v his_o scope_n and_o aim_n further_o press_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v of_o it_o among_o these_o christian_n tho'_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o same_o course_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o what_o also_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o all_o other_o will_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v our_o own_o part_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v per_fw-la i_o non_fw-la stetit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o christian_n have_v be_v combine_v and_o entire_o one_o with_o each_o other_o but_o they_o have_v be_v more_o thorough_o christian_a and_o more_o entire_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o christianity_n have_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a powerful_a awful_a amiable_a thing_n if_o the_o christian_a community_n moulder_v decay_n be_v enfeeble_v break_a dispirited_a ruin_v in_o gteat_fw-la part_n this_o ruin_n shall_v not_o rest_v under_o my_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o lament_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restitution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a interest_n quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v sermon_n v._n 2_o pet._n ii_o 7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 6._o recollect_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v those_o impure_a seducer_n against_o who_o he_o write_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o mention_n god_n deliver_v care_n of_o lot_n who_o holy_a carriage_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unholy_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n god_n make_v his_o condition_n happy_o different_a from_o they_o also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o two_o distinct_a part_n 1._o god_n happy_a deliver_v of_o lot_n deliver_v just_a lot_n 2._o lot_n holy_a severity_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v but_o he_o vex_v himself_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o present_v we_o with_o this_o doctrinal_a observation_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deep_o afflict_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n i_o shall_v 1._o produce_v those_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n that_o clear_o agree_v with_o it_o 2._o principal_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o righteous_a aught_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o mournful_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o whole_a by_o application_n i._o for_o the_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o §_o 3_o first_o who_o pattern_n herein_o amount_v to_o a_o precept_n mark_v 3.5_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n in_o oppose_v his_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n david_n profess_v that_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n and_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.136.158_o the_o next_o example_n shall_v be_v ezra_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o marry_v with_o heathen_n in_o token_n of_o bitter_a grief_n for_o it_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v ezra_n 9.3_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n who_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o his_o eye_n weep_v sore_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o holy_a paul_n philip._n 3.18_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o duty_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o mourn_v 2._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o we_o mourn_v 3._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o mourner_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o our_o mourn_a respect_n god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o advance_v of_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o which_o and_o for_o who_o we_o mourn_v and_o in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o must_v advance_v 1._o his_o great_a and_o unparalleled_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a extend_v towards_o those_o who_o sin_n we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v over_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o nehemiah_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinful_a jew_n nehem._n 9.30_o at_o large_a he_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o he_o
word_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o shepherd_n let_v loose_v their_o dog_n to_o hunt_v the_o straggle_a sheep_n into_o their_o bound_n as_o parent_n use_v bugbear_n to_o make_v their_o child_n run_v into_o their_o arm_n all_o in_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o excursion_n xi_o another_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o pardon_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n this_o put_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o express_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o see_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 7.38_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v where_o he_o be_v in_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n kneel_v down_o at_o her_o dear_a saviour_n foot_n and_o instead_o of_o water_n her_o eye_n be_v ewer_n and_o she_o weep_v tear_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o they_o so_o abundant_a be_v they_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o a_o towel_n she_o wipe_v his_o washen_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o tho'_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n blame_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v and_o high_o praise_v with_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o omit_v those_o civility_n which_o that_o humble_a love_a convert_v perform_v moreover_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v her_o heart_n testify_v for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v it_o all_o in_o much_o love_n to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o many_o sin_n 1._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n because_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o soul_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o do_v and_o never_o do_v pardon_v of_o sin_n loosn_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o he_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o thus_o pardon_v spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thy_o ingenuous_a or_o generous_a spirit_n be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o convert_v grace_n have_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n create_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o express_v it_o xii_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o the_o height_n such_o a_o love_n as_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v brisk_a and_o high_a then_o 5._o jer._n 2.2_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n and_o again_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o lord_n command_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la valdè_fw-la tâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o thy_o utmost_a power_n deut._n 11.1.13.22_o cap._n 19.9_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v this_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n mal._n mal._n this_o masculine_a love_n and_o yet_o give_v god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o lean_a the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o present_a for_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o height_n towards_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v excessive_a in_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n thou_o may_v and_o common_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o affection_n we_o stint_v our_o love_n to_o god_n where_o it_o shall_v know_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o we_o be_v boundless_a in_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v bound_v xiii_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n viz._n you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n where_o the_o participle_n building_n agree_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n note_v this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o clause_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o both_o for_o we_o can_v well_o sunder_v they_o they_o be_v help_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o put_v they_o both_o together_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o particular_o in_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o firm_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v keep_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n 2._o because_o by_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v that_o and_o we_o gain_v upon_o his_o love_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o joh._n 15.9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n fourteen_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o forcible_a and_o cogent_a this_o mean_n be_v consider_v 1._o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n closet_n and_o treasury_n we_o be_v mere_a beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o moreover_o he_o love_v to_o see_v our_o face_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o the_o often_o the_o more_o welcome_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o tender_a father_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o child_n who_o know_v what_o they_o need_v but_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o they_o for_o all_o with_o bend_a knee_n for_o their_o father_n blessing_n nor_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o vain_a 1._o for_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o mat._n 6.9_o 2._o he_o have_v annex_v great_a promise_n to_o prayer_n 3._o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o office_n 16._o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o his_o high-priest-hood_n heb._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o seasonable_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o annex_v ver_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o can_v friend_n maintain_v their_o amity_n without_o frequent_a converse_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n end_n jam._n 2.23_o gen._n 18.17_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a sodom_n god_n communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o as_o favourite_n of_o prince_n for_o malefactor_n so_o do_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o and_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n prevail_v much_o and_o what_o be_v abraham_n righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o imputation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v xv._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o declare_v a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o station_n 5._o judg._n 5._o this_o be_v lively_o assert_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n who_o after_o she_o have_v praise_v some_o for_o their_o appear_v and_o other_o for_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n dispraise_v the_o lord_n she_o praise_v above_o all_o for_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o power_n in_o reduce_v thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o 7._o jud._n 7._o as_o in_o gideon_n case_n all_o that_o lap_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a barley_n cake_n tumble_v all_o the_o enemy_n down_o and_o by_o a_o small_a company_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o deborahs_n case_n that_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o destroy_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n mighty_a host_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o public_a heart_n in_o this_o case_n signal_o own_v by_o god_n because_o they_o signal_o appear_v for_o god_n thus_o moses_n exod._n 2.11_o 13._o 5.9_o judg._n 5.9_o this_o be_v their_o love_n thus_o say_v deborah_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n zebulun_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o do_v issachar_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o reuben_n gad_n manasseh_n dan_n and_o asher_n be_v brand_v for_o their_o cowardice_n i_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v love_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v this_o noble_a public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n espousal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.8_o deum_fw-la odisse_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la illi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la maimon_n which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arcendas_fw-la pravas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pertinent_a grot._fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pij_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezek._n 16.33_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 23.5_o jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o the_o espousal_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v marvellous_a in_o david_n who_o very_a name_n be_v from_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shed_v all_o divine_a love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o which_o god_n inspire_v as_o he_o please_v xvi_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v call_v our_o lover_n hosea_n 2.5_o 7._o jer._n 8.1_o hosea_n 13._o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o our_o hanker_a and_o embrace_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n and_o adulterer_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o language_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o god_n account_n god_n be_v enamour_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 5._o god_n in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o jealousy_n be_v enrage_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a people_n psal_n 78.59_o they_o kiss_v their_o idol_n give_v they_o all_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o job_n 31.27_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o they_o as_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n will_v his_o isaac_n in_o love_n to_o god_n but_o god_n only_o try_v he_o by_o it_o mark_v 7.7_o colos_n 2.22_o mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o call_v they_o his_o hephsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o good_a king_n how_o the_o lord_n prize_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o reform_v and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n how_o the_o lord_n prosper_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v and_o blast_v all_o those_o that_o be_v false_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 13.22_o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o intrench_v more_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v best_o how_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o his_o device_n and_o dictate_v in_o the_o case_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o gay_a be_v whorish_a and_o poisonous_a this_o golden_a dress_n and_o cup_n be_v intoxicate_v xvii_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v our_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o common_a whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o have_v right_a consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n and_o all_o in_o the_o great_a love_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o this_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o only_o obtain_v by_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o unite_v and_o marry_v grace_n and_o this_o work_v such_o conjugal_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o make_v they_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
unbeliever_n but_o address_n myself_o to_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n who_o have_v know_v christ_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v 1._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v very_o dreadful_a thus_o consider_v sinful_a man_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o he_o have_v fury_n in_o his_o face_n curse_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o glitter_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o flesh_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v discern_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o you_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n embrace_v you_o his_o language_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n nay_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o best_a namely_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n afterward_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v judah_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north._n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v again_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o behold_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n a_o guide_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n you_o may_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n it_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n and_n conclude_v and_o leave_v they_o under_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n its_o curse_n be_v remove_v its_o rigour_n abate_v the_o believer_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ps_n 1.2_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ps_n 119.72_o and_o be_v to_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o choice_n new_a covenant_n blessing_n to_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o very_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o christ_n heal_v the_o natural_a enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v ezeck_n 36._o â—7_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o yoâ—_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o stuture_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o sin_n behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v he_o condemn_a sin_n sin_n cause_n fall_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v and_o the_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v acquit_v if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n though_o it_o have_v damn_v thousand_o yet_o you_o be_v free_v from_o its_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v your_o sin_n himself_o a_o load_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v be_v you_o afflict_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n still_o look_v to_o jesus_n no_o lust_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o mortify_v it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o kill_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n without_o this_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o christian_n mortify_v power_n from_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o true_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o deed_n must_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o hoc_fw-la benâ—ficium_fw-la christo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o convenit_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la hostile_a potius_fw-la angelis_n nobiscum_fw-la diâ—cidium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la juvandi_fw-la nostri_fw-la cura_fw-la ideo_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ascendere_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la ministrent_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la complectantur_fw-la sva_fw-la cura_fw-la totum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la calvin_n in_o johan_n c._n 1._o 4._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o head_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v these_o good_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n john_n 1.51_o which_o luther_n refer_v to_o their_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n v._o derâ—_n in_o eadâ—m_n persona_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o infima_fw-la conjunctissima_fw-la but_o calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n ministration_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v office_n of_o kindness_n to_o believer_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o and_o as_o from_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v care_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o bad_a one_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o haâ—_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n he_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o device_n he_o oppose_v satan_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o devour_v the_o least_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o aâ—m_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v you_o both_o to_o combat_v and_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v try_v satan_n strength_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col_n 2.15_o 5_o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o whole_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n and_o it_o usual_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n else_o christian_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o câ—oss_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o look_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a after_o that_o which_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 6._o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o duty_n grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n let_v all_o your_o duty_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n â—â—â—â—rely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v perfect_a and_o
be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a spirit_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o the_o great_a fundamental_o thereof_o that_o without_o the_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v go_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o to_o comprehend_v this_o mâ—stery_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o three_o god_n be_v one_o but_o three_o person_n be_v one_o one_o god_n but_o how_o to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v certain_o beyond_o us._n so_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v also_o very_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o terminate_v on_o any_o object_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la off_o from_o god_n such_o as_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n whether_o of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n 2._o transient_a act_n such_o as_o terminate_v on_o a_o object_n off_o from_o god_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o my_o discourse_v about_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v very_o distinct_a in_o consider_v what_o be_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o many_o distinction_n that_o be_v use_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n allot_v i_o i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prescience_n which_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o some_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o admit_v not_o of_o our_o solution_n and_o make_v some_o search_n into_o these_o profound_a doctrine_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o will_v deliberate_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v as_o manifest_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o few_o or_o none_o presume_v whole_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o know_a nature_n of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o of_o reprobation_n for_o election_n be_v but_o of_o some_o and_o if_o but_o some_o be_v take_v the_o other_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v they_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v reprobate_v but_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o reprobate_v any_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o these_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v above_o we_o the_o sublapsarian_o have_v do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o by_o suppose_v all_o in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o elect_a some_o who_o by_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o left_a other_o to_o themselves_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v determine_v to_o die_v hereby_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v some_o and_o thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n be_v excellent_o display_v and_o the_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o leave_v other_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o after_o much_o long-suffering_a they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v so_o infinite_o extend_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o do_v most_o full_o illustrate_v how_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v in_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n beside_o it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v but_o internal_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o thing_n decree_v decreta_fw-la nil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n yet_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n what_o be_v here_o say_v towards_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o well_o urge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v great_a countenance_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o suppose_v all_o in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o elect_n as_o choose_a in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o and_o predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o all_o which_o expression_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o fall_v estate_n stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n even_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v judas_n 4._o to_o have_v be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o condemnation_n do_v presuppose_v a_o judicial_a procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o sufficient_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sinful_a a_o fall_v state_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n it_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v insuperable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v consistent_a either_o with_o the_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o those_o other_o method_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n what_o of_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o destinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o what_o of_o justice_n in_o purpose_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n even_o before_o any_o evil_n do_v or_o how_o can_v the_o unalterable_a secret_a decree_n for_o their_o damnation_n accord_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o many_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v of_o future_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o fall_a state_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v goodness_n enough_o that_o any_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o sinful_a mass_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v proceed_v against_o all_o to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v and_o thereby_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n strive_v and_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v be_v offer_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v due_a subjection_n unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o only_o the_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v supposeable_a that_o such_o who_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o fall_v without_o some_o respect_n unto_o the_o antecede_a decree_n of_o god_n what!_o be_v their_o fall_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a casual_a hit_n one_o will_v assoon_o think_v that_o this_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n be_v owe_v only_o unto_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o epicurean_a atom_n for_o its_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o wisdom_n and_o harmony_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o casualty_n or_o chance_n but_o if_o the_o fall_n or_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o who_o nature_n be_v infinite_a
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
reference_n both_o to_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o psal_n 78.53_o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o leader_n as_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v oh_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o the_o skilful_a faithful_a safe_a guide_n the_o traveller_n pitch_v upon_o o_o christian_n will_v not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o the_o advantage_n benefit_n blessing_n that_o attend_v and_o result_v from_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n there_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n a_o readiness_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o spontaneous_o and_o with_o delight_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n so_o as_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o act_v from_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o mere_a external_n compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v make_v you_o do_v all_o free_o with_o the_o great_a promptitude_n and_o alacrity_n sonship_n to_o god_n so_o it_o here_o come_v in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o conversion_n it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v after_o conversion_n it_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v thy_o leader_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o then_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o spirit_n god_n ever_o save_v in_o heaven_n such_o who_o he_o lead_v on_o earth_n 6.26_o gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n all_o be_v put_v together_o and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v i_o not_o say_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o excite_v you_o all_o to_o attain_v and_o close_v with_o this_o bless_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n but_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o you_o a_o three_o enquiry_n follow_v enquiry_n 3._o enquiry_n how_o may_v this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o lead_v by_o he_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o this_o take_v the_o follow_a direction_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v before_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o sinner_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mel._n be_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la movet_fw-la mentes_n et_fw-la ducit_fw-la mel._n idle_a and_o ineffective_a but_o a_o operative_a and_o lead_a spirit_n in_o you_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n first_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o have_v of_o his_o subsequent_a and_o secondary_a lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o lead_v you_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n first_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o subsequent_a lead_v and_o direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n then_o succeed_v this_o act_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o lead_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v first_o sanctification_n than_o manuduction_n in_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v therein_o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v again_o and_o again_o his_o secret_a guidance_n to_o you_o show_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v follow_v and_o comply_v with_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o not_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n a_o sore_a judgement_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n oh_o dreadful_a word_n the_o same_o will_v the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o our_o reject_v or_o resist_v of_o his_o lead_v he_o may_v long_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o if_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v once_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o continue_a root_v allow_a resistance_n to_o to_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o person_n as_o to_o lead_v he_o no_o more_o his_o initial_a working_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o or_o he_o go_v no_o further_o that_o one_o act_n in_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n his_o powerful_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o lead_v unto_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o guide_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o let_v your_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o oh_o let_v your_o trust_n and_o reliance_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o you_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v wisdom_n or_o grace_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o meek_a humble_a frame_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n christian_n prudence_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o do_v we_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o confidence_n upon_o that_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o our_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o as_o he_o speak_v job_n 18.7_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20.24_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v by_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5._o pray_v much_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5_o psal_n 5.8_o psal_n 31.3_o psal_n 139.24_o psal_n 143.10_o how_o much_o be_v david_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o
himself_o no_o more_o about_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o upon_o ingenuity_n 2.17_o jer._n 2.17_o its_o base_a to_o be_v unkind_a to_o our_o guide_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self-love_n for_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o we_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la 3._o labour_n after_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_v more_o of_o it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n in_o our_o follow_v so_o we_o shall_v press_v after_o a_o rise_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o 1._o more_n extensively_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 2._o with_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n 3._o with_o more_o eavenness_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o guide_v you_o to_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o to_o all_o truth_n he_o guide_v you_o unto_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o into_o truth_n and_o be_v this_o his_o constant_a and_o continue_a work_v in_o you_o oh_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v aspire_v at_o and_o pant_v after_o take_n up_o with_o nothing_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o practical_a godliness_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lest_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a proportion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o experience_n what_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 4._o so_o live_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n christian_n your_o action_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n under_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a conduct_n do_v we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o oh_o than_o what_o good_a do_v we_o do_v more_o what_o evil_a less_o than_o other_o do_v what_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v evil_a thing_n be_v proud_a worldly_n covetous_a passionate_a unclean_a malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n pray_v never_o talk_v of_o this_o unless_o your_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o who_o be_v real_a saint_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v oft_o think_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a engagement_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n you_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o word_n without_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n within_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n admirable_a love_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o hand_n though_o the_o last_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o you_o know_v not_o your_o way_n this_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o able_a to_o go_v this_o spirit_n strengthen_v you_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o light_n understanding_n inclination_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v this_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o this_o who_o as_o father_n here_o when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o foreign_a country_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v with_o they_o they_o send_v a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o just_o so_o do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o now_o do_v actual_o send_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n monitor_n and_o guid._n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o in_o this_o all_o his_o operation_n carry_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o they_o but_o none_o more_o than_o this_o his_o tender_a and_o patient_a guide_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o great_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n bless_a and_o adore_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o exalt_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a act._n as_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o on_o set_v forth_o isa_n 43._o v._o 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o v._o 13_o 14._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n for_o what_o end_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n sure_o so_o in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a lead_v that_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a god_n whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v design_n much_o glory_n and_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o five_o enquiry_n may_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o enquiry_n 5._o enquiry_n be_v this_o a_o solid_a bottom_n for_o any_o to_o build_v holy_a joy_n upon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o great_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n a_o decide_v argument_n of_o your_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o soul-rejoycing_a privilege_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n this_o assure_v of_o dear_a affection_n tender_a care_n strong_a protection_n constant_a provision_n free_a access_n to_o god_n ready_a audience_n of_o prayer_n a_o gracious_a presence_n in_o every_o condition_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o duty_n a_o good_a inheritance_n and_o portion_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v if_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o sonship_n here_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o instate_v in_o for_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lead_v itself_o for_o wherever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o salvation_n by_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v obtain_v never_o do_v any_o perish_v that_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o conduct_n god_n ever_o save_v where_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o he_o guide_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o lead_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o of_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v abide_v permanent_a continue_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v and_o
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
death_n where_o note_n 1._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o design_n the_o father_n glory_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v my_o agony_n and_o death_n come_v but_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v fix_v upon_o here_o i_o be_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o you_o conquer_v your_o own_o tumultuating_n 1._o sam._n 1.10_o 11_o 18._o second_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v who_o forget_v or_o neglect_v himself_o in_o comparison_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o see_n heb._n 5.7_o three_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffering_n may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n say_v christ_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v in_o his_o correction_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n four_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resign_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n manifest_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n 4._o apply_v the_o whole_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o supposition_n that_o believer_n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o salvation_n that_o the_o same_o qualification_n fit_v for_o both_o these_o dispensation_n i_o know_v some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v only_o for_o destruction_n ro._n 9.22_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o moral_a preparation_n which_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o destruction_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o and_o saint_n for_o this_o but_o to_o decide_v this_o matter_n our_o doctrine_n and_o question_n speak_v of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a preparation_n for_o suffering_n to_o bear_v they_o quiet_o and_o benificial_o not_o of_o a_o judicial_a aptitude_n for_o ruin_n much_o less_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o this_o premise_a i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v he_o who_o be_v holy_o qualify_v for_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a readiness_n for_o comfortable_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o above_o mention_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n prepare_v a_o soul_n both_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o deliverance_n appear_v as_o follow_v 1._o in_o that_o we_o find_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o this_o spirit_n ready_a for_o either_o dispensation_n tribulation_n or_o comfort_n adversity_n or_o prosperity_n job_n shall_v be_v our_o first_o instance_n his_o resignation_n be_v notable_o express_v chap._n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n woumb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o gust_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o beat_v terrible_o upon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o adore_v his_o name_n well_o in_o this_o frame_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n afterward_o and_o how_o do_v he_o bear_v they_o see_v james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o receive_v mercy_n plentiful_o god_n have_v two_o design_n on_o job_n to_o try_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o job_n humble_a spirit_n equal_o qualify_v he_o for_o both_o take_v david_n for_o a_o second_o example_n by_o absaloms_n rebellion_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o must_v fly_v to_o prevent_v the_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o frame_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadack_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o david_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o that_o way_n or_o this_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o prepare_v he_o for_o suffer_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n to_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n he_o dispute_v nothing_o that_o god_n reveal_v &_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o he_o command_v what_o be_v this_o for_o why_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o great_a trial_n &_o mercy_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cap._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v paul_n frame_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o frame_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o christ_n choose_v to_o suffer_v in_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v his_o case_n he_o be_v short_o to_o meet_v with_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o violence_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o with_o all_o immediate_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o chap._n v._o 23_o 24._o he_o expect_v a_o double_a glory_n upon_o his_o death_n here_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o both_o these_o he_o look_v for_o heb._n 12.2_o well_o how_o will_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o suffer_v and_o glory_n even_o by_o lie_v at_o his_o father_n foot_n in_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o can_v grapple_v with_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o he_o can_v wait_v for_o his_o reward_n matt._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o betrayer_n v._o 45_o 46._o this_o all_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v for_o our_o example_n certain_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o choose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o our_o pattern_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o a_o resign_v humble_v spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v command_v by_o himself_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o dispensation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n q._n d._n bear_v my_o afflict_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o support_v exalt_v hand_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v and_o reward_v in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o resign_v frame_n a_o obedient_a submiss_a subdue_v will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v froward_a if_o he_o cherish_v they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compliance_n with_o his_o pleasure_n ephram_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o stubborness_n and_o comfort_v for_o his_o obedience_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v no_o contention_n with_o we_o but_o our_o crossness_n because_o our_o will_n thwart_v he_o and_o our_o way_n contradict_v he_o first_o we_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n by_o disobedience_n and_o then_o his_o chastize_v will_v
to_o redress_v and_o check_v his_o own_o despondent_a spirit_n 7._o and_o here_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o sensible_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n upon_o it_o 2._o observant_a of_o its_o own_o resentment_n and_o deportment_n under_o its_o grievance_n 3._o therefore_o much_o conversant_a with_o itself_o 4._o desirous_a of_o some_o redress_n but_o yet_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a but_o also_o 5._o due_o provident_a and_o industrious_a to_o obtain_v it_o look_v within_o to_o see_v its_o malady_n and_o above_o to_o get_v relief_n and_o succour_n for_o have_v grace_n to_o act_v it_o and_o god_n to_o help_v it_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v and_o support_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o at_o work_n to_o act_n most_o like_a its_o considerate_a and_o gracious_a self_n and_o to_o make_v its_o best_a of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v doctrinal_a to_o we_o as_o give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o duty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o exercise_v thus_o viz._n 1._o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o urge_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o may_v enforce_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o all_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o advantage_n rom._n 15.4_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o why_o not_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n james_n 5.10_o and_o such_o be_v david_n act_v 2.30_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o great_a and_o exemplary_a prophet_n we_o have_v this_o fourfold_a mirror_n 1._o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o calamity_n whereto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v expose_v viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v dreadful_a affliction_n and_o dismal_a apprehension_n and_o construction_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o deep_a resentment_n of_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a men._n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o 6_o 8._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o pressure_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resent_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o peculiar_a work_n at_o home_n which_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o mind_n psal_n 77.6_o 11._o &_o 4.4_o they_o must_v search_v into_o and_o commune_v with_o themselves_o about_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o redress_n and_o remedy_n whereunto_o they_o must_v repair_v when_o thus_o exercise_v and_o afflict_v psal_n 94.19_o &_o 56.3_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal_n 25.20_o none_o but_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o hope_n in_o he_o can_v give_v relief_n unto_o the_o trouble_a soul_n and_o then_o 4._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o prompt_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v thou_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o psal_n 25.21_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a poise_n and_o bent_n of_o gracious_a soul_n suffering_n though_o never_o so_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a and_o continue_v will_v never_o bring_v the_o graceless_a soul_n home_o to_o itself_o or_o god_n only_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a space_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o bear_v up_o our_o despondent_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n by_o fix_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o to_o purpose_n the_o power_n and_o tendency_n of_o holy_a principle_n and_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v here_o conspicuous_a and_o legible_a in_o my_o text_n take_v then_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o comprehensive_a proposition_n follow_v doctr._n when_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v discourse_v themselves_o and_o revive_v those_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o as_o may_v encourage_v and_o enforce_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n psal_n 77.6_o 10._o holy_a david_n he_o be_v here_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o what_o attempt_v thus_o to_o bear_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o david_n here_o 1._o make_v a_o right_a and_o amiable_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v he_o always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v act_v 2.25_o and_o that_o 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o his_o god_n 3._o as_o the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n 4._o as_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v praise_v and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o this_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o great_a and_o gracious_a appearance_n for_o his_o relief_n will_v master_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o any_o way_n may_v threaten_v to_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o desire_a and_o expect_v succour_n to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i._n e._n let_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o will_v at_o present_a praise_v he_o 2_o he_o thence_o expect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o high_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudabo_fw-la targ._n confitebor_fw-la ei_fw-la vul_fw-la lat_fw-la and_o infer_v they_o from_o these_o cheer_v consideration_n of_o his_o god_n 3_o he_o improve_v what_o he_o discover_v and_o infer_v for_o the_o fix_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n 4_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o moderate_v his_o otherwise_o too_o extravagant_a dejection_n and_o disturbance_n arise_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o care_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o no_o sorrow_n or_o dejection_n must_v banish_v or_o divorce_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o god_n and_o from_o just_a hope_n in_o he_o no_o calamity_n shall_v lay_v gracious_a person_n prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v conflict_n and_o argue_v with_o themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o sorrow_n to_o the_o impartial_a test_n and_o scrutiny_n lest_o they_o promote_v their_o own_o distress_n by_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o less_o receptive_a of_o those_o encouragement_n and_o support_v which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o derive_v with_o ease_n from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o god_n and_o under_o strong_a propension_n and_o engagement_n to_o act_n and_o to_o approve_v himself_o according_o for_o their_o good_a good_a man_n be_v too_o propense_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v their_o cup_n more_o bitter_a than_o ever_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v whilst_o they_o attend_v more_o unto_o the_o resentment_n of_o their_o afflict_a than_o to_o the_o hope_n advantage_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o gracious_a self_n we_o wrest_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o grace_n direct_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o prompt_v man_n first_o to_o self-discourse_n and_o debate_n about_o what_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o so_o the_o malady_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o effect_n upon_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v and_o improve_v by_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n so_o he_o mistake_v the_o proper_a state_n &_o method_n of_o divine_a redress_n and_o releif_n that_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n whilst_o he_o neglect_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reach_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o follow_a proposition_n proposi_fw-la i._n no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o press_v and_o uncomfortable_a circumstance_n heb._n 1.12_o &_o 7.8_o and_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o job_n 6.4_o we_o have_v here_o neither_o a_o continue_a city_n nor_o rest_a place_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o patriarch_n
the_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o so_o loose_a and_o extravagant_a a_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatever_o if_o they_o do_v but_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a so_o many_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o many_o which_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o maintain_v damnable_a error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o confine_v true_a religiousness_n and_o consequent_o final_a salvation_n to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o affection_n and_o practice_n than_o doctrine_n or_o nation_n and_o be_v seat_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o head_n man_n may_v be_v real_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o truth_n religious_a in_o god_n account_n who_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o true_o religious_a too_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n and_o those_o either_o near_a or_o more_o remote_a between_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n and_o those_o either_o which_o touch_v the_o foundation_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o between_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thing_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a may_v differ_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o either_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v every_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damn_v all_o man_n light_n be_v not_o alike_o clear_a nor_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n equal_o enlighten_v some_o see_v more_o than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o clear_o nor_o be_v every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n hereafter_o necessary_a while_n they_o be_v here_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o love_n too_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o disagrement_n about_o some_o thing_n believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n from_o which_o whatever_a by-path_n of_o error_n lead_v man_n aside_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n whatever_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o either_o faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v inconsistent_a likewise_o with_o salvation_n but_o every_o difference_n or_o mistake_v about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_o save_v must_v not_o present_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o false_a way_n or_o a_o error_n certain_o damn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o indivisible_a be_v there_o no_o latitude_n in_o it_o may_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o go_v abrest_n in_o it_o must_v all_o go_v in_o the_o selfsame_a track_n or_o path_n may_v not_o several_a path_n be_v in_o the_o same_o great_a road_n or_o run_v along_o by_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n which_o if_o sometime_o they_o decline_v a_o little_a from_o the_o road_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n fall_v in_o again_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o main_n be_v parallel_v to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la error_n be_v multiformis_fw-la truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o error_n be_v various_a and_o whatever_o in_o the_o least_o deflect_v from_o truth_n must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o perfect_o strait_a line_n between_o any_o two_o point_n but_o may_v not_o a_o line_n that_o divaricate_v a_o little_a from_o the_o strait_a one_o and_o be_v so_o far_o crooked_a run_v in_o again_o to_o it_o do_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n attain_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o truth_n without_o any_o mistake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o lesser_a thing_n do_v any_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o strait_a line_n so_o as_o never_o to_o take_v a_o crooked_a step_n never_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o from_o it_o some_o indeed_o may_v miss_v it_o in_o few_o thing_n some_o in_o more_o and_o yet_o both_o keep_v to_o what_o be_v necessary_a hit_v it_o in_o the_o main_a some_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n more_o direct_o and_o with_o few_o wander_n when_o other_o may_v go_v far_o aside_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o it_o 2._o positive_o by_o religious_a i_o understand_v those_o 1._o who_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o keep_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v build_v some_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o it_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o such_o who_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o themselves_o save_v though_o with_o difficulty_n and_o as_o by_o fire_n verse_n 15._o such_o i_o mean_v therefore_o as_o own_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o maintain_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o either_o 2._o those_o who_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n act_v 10.35_o they_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o not_o only_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o all_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o seek_v salvation_n in_o that_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o i._n e._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o whoever_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v true_o religious_a though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v dissent_v from_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o holiness_n so_o that_o from_o be_v thus_o religious_a i_o exclude_v not_o only_a atheist_n that_o have_v no_o religion_n idolater_n damnable_a heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n i_o exclude_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o own_o and_o pretend_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v profane_a scandalous_a vicious_a liver_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a persecutor_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n these_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n but_o a_o profane_a generation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o of_o god_n 3._o hypocrite_n mask_a professor_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v a_o carnal_a interest_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v unsound_a heart_n though_o under_o never_o so_o smooth_a face_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o real_a holiness_n that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n whether_o more_o often_o as_o the_o second_o sort_n or_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a as_o these_o last_o 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o state_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v one_o distinction_n the_o holy_a seed_n or_o religious_a in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o as_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o world_n and_o actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n engage_v in_o god_n way_n effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o yet_o convert_v though_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v convert_v elect_v unbeliever_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n at_o present_a may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o time_n a_o publican_n may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nay_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v gal._n 1.23_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n by_o election_n may_v in_o time_n nay_o certain_o
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
every_o such_o person_n whensoever_o such_o occasion_n do_v invite_v i_o to_o it_o and_o do_v we_o now_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o such_o a_o impartial_a true_o christian_a love_n will_v do_v to_o our_o common_a preservation_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a interest_n 1._o how_o great_o will_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o equal_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o other_o parallel_a text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o free_a circulation_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o certain_o infer_v languish_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o diffusive_a love_n shut_v up_o and_o shrivel_v the_o destitute_a part_n and_o hinder_v the_o diffusion_n of_o a_o nutritive_a vital_a influence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o will_v inspire_v christian_n general_o with_o 〈◊〉_d sacred_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o even_o feel_v themselves_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n how_o do_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o army_n discourage_v the_o rest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n mutual_a love_n animate_v they_o as_o nothing_o more_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o love_n have_v before_o join_v who_o now_o their_o common_a danger_n also_o join_v they_o otherwise_o signify_v but_o as_o so_o many_o single_a person_n each_o one_o but_o care_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o love_n make_v they_o significant_a to_o one_o another_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o common_a care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n when_o from_o their_o not-doubted_n love_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o help_n the_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a community_n and_o apprehend_v by_o their_o decline_a they_o shall_v grieve_v those_o who_o they_o love_v and_o who_o they_o know_v love_v they_o if_o any_o imagine_v themselves_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n their_o heart_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o sink_v they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o temptation_n to_o prevaricate_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o expect_v the_o like_a usage_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o like_a exigency_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n 3._o it_o will_v certain_o in_o our_o present_a case_n extinguish_v or_o abate_v the_o so_o contrary_a unhallowed_a fire_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o wrath_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o the_o celestial_a beam_n do_v the_o base_a culinary_a fire_n which_o burn_v more_o fervent_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v less_o power_n then_o will_v debate_n if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o be_v manage_v without_o intemperate_a heat_n we_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o own_o sentiment_n into_o another_o mind_n which_o when_o we_o be_v our_o business_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a we_o make_v ourselves_o less_o capable_a of_o reason_v apt_o to_o convince_v and_o because_o anger_n beget_v anger_n as_o love_n do_v love_n render_v the_o other_o less_o susceptible_a of_o conviction_n why_o be_v we_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o so_o little_o do_v angry_a contention_n about_o small_a matter_n avail_v that_o even_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n lose_v by_o it_o and_o their_o advantage_n can_v recompense_v the_o damage_n and_o hurt_n that_o ensue_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o our_o famous_a davenant_n dur._n davenant_n sent._n ad_fw-la dur._n speak_v of_o the_o note_a controversy_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rone_n who_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v with_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n tear_v the_o church_n and_o cyprian_a who_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o christian_a charity_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o lord_n peace_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n nor_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n conclude_v that_o err_a cyprian_a deserve_v better_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o orthodox_n stephen_n he_o think_v he_o the_o schismatic_a who_o he_o think_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o his_o orthodoxy_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o error_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n do_v that_o hurt_n to_o other_o without_o suffer_v it_o more_o principal_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o can_v recompense_v and_o how_o apt_a be_v it_o to_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o while_o it_o grow_v in_o himself_o to_o propagate_v itself_o among_o other_o whereupon_o if_o the_o want_n of_o love_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v be_v wont_a to_o fill_v up_o its_o place_n for_o as_o natural_o as_o love_n beget_v love_n so_o do_v wrath_n envy_n malice_n calumny_n beget_v one_o another_o and_o spread_v a_o poison_n and_o virulency_n through_o the_o body_n which_o necessary_o waste_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o early_a vigour_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n degenerate_a into_o insipid_a spiritless_a formality_n when_o once_o it_o become_v contentious_a it_o break_v into_o party_n sect_n multiply_v animosity_n grow_v high_a and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n of_o love_n retire_v from_o it_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n religion_n once_o dispirited_a lose_v its_o majesty_n and_o awfulness_n and_o even_o tempt_v and_o invite_v the_o assault_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n 4._o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o act_n of_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o friendship_n if_o such_o a_o love_n do_v govern_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n to_o afford_v our_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o help_v to_o one_o another_o even_o in_o our_o private_a affair_n if_o call_v thereto_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a concern_n the_o preserve_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a strengthen_v each_o other_o hand_n herein_o it_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o free_a amicable_a conversation_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v not_o let_v we_o do_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o confine_v our_o friendship_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n which_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o to_o man_n of_o our_o own_o stature_n or_o to_o those_o who_o voice_n and_o hair_n and_o look_v and_o mien_n be_v like_a our_o own_o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o each_o other_o company_n or_o be_v shy_a of_o own_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o one_o another_z as_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n that_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o or_o as_o the_o poet_n note_v they_o be_v to_o other_o nation_n non_fw-la monstrare_fw-la vias_fw-la eadem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacra_fw-la colenti_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o one_o not_o of_o their_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o partition-wall_n through_o which_o love_n
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
and_o perfect_a love_n because_o our_o soul_n find_v rest_n in_o god_n only_o st._n bernard_n make_v four_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o content_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v god_n make_v he_o happy_a 3._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o as_o judge_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o god_n only_o and_o be_v therein_o satisfy_v desire_v nothing_o more_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n subordinate_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o our_o soul_n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v to_o this_o ark._n this_o enjoyment_n satisfy_v psal_n 17._o ult_n you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v psal_n 36.8_o 9_o because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o drink_v of_o quench_v thirst_n for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o privilege_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o above_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n when_o get_v yea_o when_o get_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o keep_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n yea_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v and_o better_o lose_v than_o keep_v therefore_o never_o labour_v to_o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v you_o safe_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 9_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n but_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o never_o break_v off_o or_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n 8._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v husband_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o take_v any_o people_n or_o soul_n to_o wife_n for_o rare_a beauty_n or_o rich_a dowry_n alas_o there_o be_v none_o do_v he_o not_o find_v we_o in_o our_o gore-blood_n and_o yet_o love_v we_o when_o such_o vers_fw-la 8._o now_o who_o he_o love_v he_o cleave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.24_o ephes_n 5.31_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o word_n be_v glue_v to_o show_v the_o close_a union_n of_o divine_a love_n pray_v then_o to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 5.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o rom._n 5.5_o for_o hereby_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n or_o indulgence_n sermon_n vii_o mal._n iu._n 6._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n this_o intricate_a text_n propose_v to_o i_o on_o which_o i_o preach_v speak_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o then_o say_v to_o the_o question_v propose_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v another_o which_o i_o conceive_v look_v with_o a_o more_o direct_a aspect_n on_o both_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bipartite_a question_n viz._n eph._n vi_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malapertness_n frowardness_n sauciness_n self-will_n stubbornness_n sullenness_n disobedience_n yea_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v of_o parent_n special_o the_o more_o indulgent_a and_o weak_a be_v vice_n too_o common_a with_o child_n and_o youth_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n parent_n unless_o model_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o extreme_n either_o immoderate_a severity_n and_o rigid_a abuse_n of_o the_o parental_a authority_n or_o fond_a indulgence_n and_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a discipline_n against_o both_o these_o extreme_n our_o apostle_n do_v here_o arm_n and_o fortify_v gracious_a parent_n by_o instruct_v they_o how_o equal_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n and_o discreet_o to_o manage_v the_o reins_o and_o rudder_n of_o their_o parental_a power_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o a_o just_a disgust_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la iram_fw-la ad_fw-la irae_fw-la exuberantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la provocate_n ne_fw-la irritate_fw-la q._n d._n father_n i_o know_v your_o child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v vain_a rash_a foolish_a disobedient_a stubborn_a able_a to_o roil_n the_o most_o sedate_v spirit_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o job_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a yea_o necessary_a that_o you_o admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n chastise_v they_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o though_o they_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o just_a displeasure_n you_o by_o a_o unjust_a abuse_n of_o your_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o too_o strict_a rigid_a immoderate_a severity_n against_o they_o give_v your_o offend_a child_n any_o just_a occasion_n of_o or_o urgent_a temptation_n to_o any_o sinful_a anger_n or_o inveterate_a wrath_n against_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v correct_v for_o one_o sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o whilst_o you_o be_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o a_o gulf_n do_v not_o dash_v they_o against_o a_o rock_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o observe_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n having_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o allot_v to_o child_n their_o share_n viz._n obedience_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o back_v it_o both_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_v the_o just_a consequence_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v invest_v the_o parent_n with_o command_n and_o government_n for_o their_o portion_n but_o he_o fair_o wave_v that_o and_o as_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o fix_v the_o parent_n authority_n by_o put_v their_o child_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n he_o now_o consult_v the_o child_n interest_n or_o rather_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o advise_v parent_n to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o moderate_o and_o tender_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o sweeten_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n on_o the_o other_o temper_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o fright_v the_o child_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n of_o power_n swell_v the_o parent_n let_v they_o both_o know_v the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v obey_v but_o then_o it_o be_v his_o father_n who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o may_v command_v but_o who_o it_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o must_v govern_v with_o that_o tenderness_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o provoke_v thus_o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n 2._o by_o enjoin_v they_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v in_o folly_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cocker_v our_o child_n natural_o be_v too_o too_o like_o the_o wild_a horse_n or_o ass_n colt_n who_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o get_v the_o bit_n between_o their_o tooth_n will_v first_o cast_v their_o rider_n and_o then_o run_v in_o a_o full_a
love_n it_o be_v carnal_a 2._o love_v your_o child_n true_o tender_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o overlove_v they_o but_o when_o be_v that_o certain_o when_o you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n you_o overlove_v they_o but_o who_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v you_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o tell_v i_o when_o your_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o child_n be_v good_a be_v near_o concern_v for_o which_o do_v your_o zeal_n most_o hot_o glow_v be_v not_o your_o affection_n most_o fiery_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o cool_a and_o where_o they_o shall_v burn_v there_o they_o freeze_v do_v not_o your_o heart_n make_v you_o believe_v it_o love_v god_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n of_o your_o affection_n while_o it_o secret_o dote_v chief_o on_o the_o dandle_v child_n like_o some_o false_a strumpet_n that_o entertain_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o mean_a time_n tread_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o her_o paramour_n do_v you_o not_o often_o think_v you_o love_v god_n enough_o and_o when_o your_o child_n most_o yet_o but_o enough_o nay_o never_o enough_o your_o head_n heart_n hand_n purse_z mandrake_n five_o mess_n breast_n bowel_n all_o but_o little_a enough_o too_o little_a for_o your_o child_n your_o idol_n be_v it_o so_o as_o to_o your_o god_n so_o to_o love_v our_o child_n as_o thereby_o to_o lesson_n our_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o or_o to_o equalise_v it_o with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o only_a indulgence_n but_o idolatry_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o wood_n or_o soon_o assure_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quench_v this_o exorbitant_a love_n to_o child_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o affection_n more_o on_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n on_o god_n his_o christ_n spirit_n word_n way_n reward_n luk._n 10.32_o isa_n 33.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o look_v but_o direct_o on_o that_o sun_n and_o thy_o eye_n will_v quick_o be_v dazzle_v to_o these_o glitter_a glow-worm_n here_o below_o make_v that_o invaluable_a pearl_n but_o thy_o treasure_n and_o thou_o will_v light_o esteem_v these_o bristol-stone_n take_v but_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o bosom_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o yield_v thy_o child_n be_v proper_a place_n be_v but_o thy_o foot_n or_o knee_n in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thy_o god_n indeed_o thou_o will_v abhor_v the_o thought_n and_o practice_n of_o make_v thy_o child_n his_o corrival_n 3._o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o wise_o give_v they_o your_o heart_n into_o their_o bosom_n but_o not_o the_o reins_o on_o their_o neck_n when_o you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mount_v they_o on_o your_o fierce_a beast_n furnish_v they_o with_o switch_n and_o spur_v but_o without_o bit_n or_o bridle_v and_o then_o do_v but_o pause_v and_o think_v sober_o of_o the_o period_n of_o their_o full_a carrier_n love_v they_o i_o say_v but_o still_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o just_a authority_n and_o preeminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o they_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n like_o the_o log_n send_v from_o jupiter_n every_o frog_n in_o the_o family_n apt_a to_o leap_v upon_o he_o and_o remember_v it_o fond_a parent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o render_v you_o more_o vile_a cheap_a contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o your_o child_n themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o first_o bud_n of_o reason_n nothing_o that_o lay_v your_o authority_n more_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o spurn_v of_o your_o child_n than_o sinful_a indulgence_n a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n prov._n 15.20_o his_o mother_n folly_n make_v he_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o foolish_a child_n he_o at_o length_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o this_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o be_v father_n then_o take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n if_o mother_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v in_o your_o child_n that_o awful_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v you_o mal._n 1.6_o heb._n 12.9_o 4._o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n love_v his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o your_o own_o in_o a_o word_n let_v god_n spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n god_n example_n the_o pattern_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o your_o dear_a love_n to_o your_o dear_a child_n love_v they_o as_o god_n love_v his_o child_n but_o how_o 1._o god_n so_o love_v his_o child_n person_n as_o that_o he_o infinite_o hate_v their_o sin_n nay_o because_o he_o love_v their_o person_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o hate_v their_o sin_n bacause_v i_o love_v my_o child_n therefore_o i_o hate_v the_o toad_n that_o i_o see_v crawl_v on_o his_o bosom_n god_n do_v infinite_o love_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o he_o afflict_v all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.6_o 8._o job_n 10.14_o isa_n 31.9_o &_o 48.10_o but_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o they_o run_v riot_n without_o control_n psal_n 50.21_o &_o 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n isa_n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o jer._n 25.17_o 18._o luk._n 21.10_o 11._o 3._o when_o he_o make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n before_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 8.18_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 1_o king_n 13.24_o 33._o 4._o judgement_n more_o sharp_a on_o his_o own_o people_n than_o other_o psal_n 89.7_o lam._n 1.12_o dan._n 9.12_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o child_n god_n chasten_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o shall_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o prune_v his_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o sour_a grape_n he_o cast_v his_o child_n as_o gold_n into_o a_o furnace_n here_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o as_o stubble_n into_o a_o eternal_a flame_a oven_n hereafter_o and_o this_o in_o love_n exo._n 4.24_o job_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o &_o 89.30_o to_o 38._o jer._n 59.7_o lam._n 3.33_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o am._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o rev._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o and_o now_o parent_n as_o you_o have_v see_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v do_v you_o in_o his_o strength_n follow_v his_o example_n 1._o love_v your_o child_n person_n and_o because_o you_o love_v they_o hate_v their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o most_o who_o you_o love_v most_o you_o see_v your_o god_n do_v so_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v as_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o nor_o so_o mad_o dote_v as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n to_o kiss_v their_o plague-sore_n nor_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o when_o gross_o criminal_a especial_o 2._o let_v your_o holy_a strictness_n show_v itself_o against_o those_o who_o you_o most_o affect_v tell_v they_o child_n i_o love_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v will_v not_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n in_o you_o hab._n 1.13_o so_o christ_n act_v towards_o his_o belove_a disciple_n mat_n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 17.17_o tell_v they_o you_o can_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o exo._n 23.21_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o can_v be_v angry_a and_o if_o word_n will_v not_o do_v the_o rod_n shall_v and_o that_o you_o can_v make_v that_o rod_n smart_n exo._n 4.24_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o bewail_v they_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o hate_n they_o isa_n 63.10_o psal_n 78.58_o 59_o and_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o hear_v they_o cry_v and_o see_v they_o bleed_v yea_o and_o die_v here_o than_o hear_v they_o howl_v and_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o damn_v hereafter_o
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
in_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n both_o for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o wisdom_n psal_n 104_o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o they_o be_v very_o many_o yet_o all_o very_a good_a notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n and_o variety_n god_n miscarry_v in_o none_o there_o be_v a_o impress_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o all_o 3._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n powerful_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v power_n what_o power_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o he_o order_n and_o rule_n turn_n and_o overturn_v thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o very_a comfortable_a place_n which_o we_o have_v isa_n 33_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v certain_o fall_v before_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n prevail_v against_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o do_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o counsel_n that_o run_v counter_a and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o dâ—ep_a place_n god_n will_v obtain_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n every_o where_n down_o man_n down_z pope_n down_o devil_n you_o must_v yield_v thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_n we_o may_v well_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n many_o indeed_o disobey_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n but_o none_o ever_o do_v none_o ever_o shall_v frustrate_v or_o obstruct_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o way_n mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a many_o man_n think_v and_o some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v especial_o great_a man_n who_o be_v advance_v in_o place_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n they_o love_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o will_n be_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n law_n but_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o will_n be_v a_o speech_n too_o lofty_a for_o a_o creature_n when_o they_o exalt_v their_o will_n god_n can_v bind_v their_o hand_n and_o break_v their_o neck_n how_o resolve_v be_v pharaoh_n he_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o ay_o that_o he_o will_v exod._n 15_o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o god_n be_v full_a out_o as_o much_o resolve_v that_o as_o high_a and_o great_a and_o proud_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o verse_n 10._o thou_o do_v blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v down_o as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v god_n do_v â—asily_o scatter_v and_o consume_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o dust_n or_o chaff_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n nostril_n stop_v the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n nay_o god_n need_v not_o send_v forth_o a_o blast_n when_o he_o do_v but_o give_v a_o look_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v trouble_v when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n he_o trouble_v they_o and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v trouble_v they_o nay_o more_o god_n can_v only_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o he_o likewise_o can_v bind_v their_o will_n yea_o and_o turn_v their_o heart_n too_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o can_v make_v enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o lion_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o lamb_n and_o leopard_n with_o kid_n and_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n unto_o israelite_n yea_o he_o can_v only_o pacify_v they_o but_o reconcile_v they_o turn_v their_o enmity_n into_o friendship_n and_o their_o hatred_n into_o love_n esau_n resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n power_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n exod._n 34_o 23_o 24._o god_n command_n there_o be_v this_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o your_o man_n child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v this_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n and_o those_o enemy_n may_v very_o well_o desire_v their_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v naked_a that_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o a_o invasion_n but_o say_v god_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o do_v your_o duty_n go_v up_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n and_o over-rule_v in_o the_o case_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o your_o border_n i_o will_v so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o give_v you_o a_o disturbance_n or_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o your_o country_n and_o this_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o god_n who_o we_o own_o and_o serve_v have_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n most_o desperate_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n 4._o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n most_o righteous_o so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a many_o time_n affair_n be_v so_o manage_v and_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o pass_v good_a man_n depress_v so_o low_o and_o wicked_a man_n advance_v so_o high_a vice_n encourage_v and_o virtue_n frown_v upon_o godliness_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o profaneness_n rampant_a and_o triumph_a that_o thereby_o some_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o question_n and_o deny_v a_o providence_n and_o even_o good_a man_n have_v be_v stumble_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o several_a precious_a and_o eminent_a saint_n joh_n jeremy_n habakkuk_n asaph_n who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o of_o we_o to_o call_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n nor_o to_o measure_v his_o deal_n with_o our_o line_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n nor_o his_o judge_n rather_o where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o let_v we_o adore_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n still_o resolve_v with_o jeremy_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o advantage_n some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o temporal_a outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o even_o here_o good_a man_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o their_o line_n be_v cast_v in_o more_o pleasant_a place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o envy_n nor_o complaint_n have_v wicked_a man_n at_o any_o time_n the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o water_n of_o a_o cup_n full_o wring_v out_o to_o they_o do_v they_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n and_o glister_v with_o jewel_n and_o abound_v with_o sensitive_a comfort_n the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a and_o despise_v and_o count_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heart_n which_o be_v most_o cordial_a better_a than_o wine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v outworth_n the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o make_v the_o most_o lightsome_a
but_o afterward_o to_o book_n but_o certain_o both_o memory_n and_o book_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v better_a deuter._n 11_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n yea_o chap_n 17_o 18._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o better_a the_o very_a writing_n of_o any_o thing_n fix_v it_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v still_o recommend_v the_o write_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o as_o a_o good_a preservative_n from_o sleep_v under_o god_n ordinance_n as_o also_o from_o gaze_v about_o to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o thought_n at_o that_o sacred_a employment_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n direction_n and_o mark_n have_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v quite_o forget_v which_o a_o discreet_a use_n of_o writing_n may_v have_v preserve_v unto_o you_o gentleman_n you_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a common_a place-book_n of_o famous_a mr._n bruâ—n_o fill_v with_o choice_a sentence_n out_o of_o good_a author_n and_o digest_v under_o fit_a head_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v a_o private_a gentleman_n 3._o custom_n or_o use_v your_o memory_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o improve_n tâ—â—â—_n thus_o many_o wise_a person_n charge_v their_o memory_n at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o strengthen_v they_o and_o then_o commit_v what_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o writing_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o no_o time_n may_v wear_v it_o away_o for_o every_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o employ_v it_o we_o say_v use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o so_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o memory_n so_o if_o you_o oblige_v your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n to_o bring_v you_o away_o a_o account_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o so_o much_o of_o a_o catechism_n you_o will_v see_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v that_o easy_a which_o before_o they_o think_v impossible_a i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o a_o old_a man_n girdle_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n yet_o by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o a_o girdle_n which_o he_o wear_v which_o be_v hang_v about_o with_o some_o knot_a point_n he_o can_v bring_v home_o every_o particular_a of_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o charge_v your_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o use_n will_v make_v you_o perfect_a i_o purposely_o avoid_v discourse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o artificial_a memory_n both_o because_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o unfit_a for_o a_o sermon_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a help_n for_o memory_n be_v these_o 1._o bewail_v your_o forgetfulness_n there_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a begins_z the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n look_v towards_o paradise_n he_o weep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o fall_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o weep_v again_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o great_a guilt_n but_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o memory_n which_o have_v bear_v their_o share_n in_o that_o convulsion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v also_o for_o all_o such_o excess_n and_o folly_n which_o have_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v reckon_v a_o sorry_a memory_n but_o a_o small_a fault_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worst_a sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o forget_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o etc._n etc._n few_o of_o we_o will_v reckon_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n frequent_o neglect_v his_o business_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o still_o to_o excuse_v all_o by_o say_v i_o quite_o forget_v it_o for_o general_o such_o forgetfulness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o supine_n negligence_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v serious_o for_o this_o sin_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o second_o help_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o needy_a soul_n o_o beg_v it_o then_o of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v sanctify_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o your_o prayer_n in_o that_o joh._n 14.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v have_v for_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v your_o prayer_n herein_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o a_o due_a use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n on_o which_o earnest_a prayer_n bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o you_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v this_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v you_o shall_v dart_v up_o a_o holy_a ejaculation_n or_o short_a desire_n lord_n write_v this_o truth_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v like_o the_o clench_n of_o a_o nail_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n look_v the_o chest_n with_o david_n prayer_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o memory_n to_o serve_v thy_o turn_n 3._o diligent_a attention_n if_o the_o mind_n wander_v in_o hear_v the_o memory_n will_v be_v weak_a in_o remember_v confine_v therefore_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o holy_a work_n you_o be_v about_o and_o fetch_v in_o your_o straggle_a fancy_n with_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n remember_v that_o almighty_a god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o every_o good_a book_n or_o sermon_n that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o chapter_n and_o sermon_n be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v in_o particular_a to_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o read_v with_o attention_n the_o mean_a letter_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o we_o and_o we_o observe_v every_o period_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o saviour_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o how_o careful_o do_v every_o child_n attend_v to_o every_o clause_n in_o his_o father_n will_n now_o the_o more_o diligent_a your_o attention_n be_v the_o better_a you_o will_v remember_v as_o you_o know_v the_o great_a weight_n we_o lie_v on_o the_o seal_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o do_v make_v holy_a david_n can_v say_v ps_n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n that_o have_v quicken_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v when_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v than_o all_o the_o head_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o divers_a remember_v so_o little_a when_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_o careless_a in_o hear_v and_o their_o wander_a eye_n do_v plain_o discover_v their_o wander_a mind_n 4._o due_a estimation_n the_o more_o we_o love_v and_o admire_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a we_o remember_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v of_o child_n remember_a thing_n so_o well_o because_o they_o admire_v every_o thing_n as_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o of_o old_a people_n the_o say_n be_v know_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o care_v for_o for_o when_o we_o esteem_v and_o affect_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o so_o seat_v thing_n upon_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n because_o she_o do_v vehement_o love_v it_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o we_o to_o good_a thing_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o forget_v they_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n that_o say_n of_o mr._n guentianus_n 25._o pag_n 25._o that_o the_o best_a art_n of_o memory_n
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gâ—â—pel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n sermon_n xvi_o 2._o cor._n xii_o vii_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o case_n that_o call_v for_o resolution_n and_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n when_o that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o gift_n grace_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o fleshly_a pride_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o more_o carnal_a object_n as_o strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n and_o so_o all_o pride_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v be_v term_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v the_o former_a respect_n more_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o pride_n the_o latter_a the_o habit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sore_a disease_n some_o call_v it_o the_o tumour_n or_o timpany_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o it_o be_v deadly_a to_o some_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prescribe_v proper_a remedy_n against_o it_o spirit_n mâ—rc_n 1_o 23._o and_o 5_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n act_v or_o agitate_a by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o fundation_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o wonderful_a viâ—ion_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n bâ—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v either_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o or_o else_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o he_o some_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o revel_n 1_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n farther_o by_o this_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o backward_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o know_v it_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o folly_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o another_o man_n lip_n and_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v always_o backward_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o modest_a and_o self-denying_a in_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o another_o person_n when_o he_o mean_v himself_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o 14_o year_n ago_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o rapture_n or_o revelation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n then_o he_o lie_v 3_o day_n and_o 3_o night_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v several_a at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n have_v find_v such_o rapture_n and_o ravishment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o life_n after_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o experience_v again_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n other_o for_o the_o good_a reason_n to_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o several_a year_n after_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o as_o some_o think_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o the_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v thâ—_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorified_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o other_o do_v like_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o conjectural_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o call_v paradise_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o two_o rapture_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o he_o double_v it_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v paradise_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o excellent_a and_o diligent_a garden_n that_o adam_n be_v put_v into_o before_o his_o fall_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repent_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rapture_n he_o possess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o or_o in_o soul_n only_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v utter_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o possible_o he_o be_v forbid_v god_n see_v not_o all_o that_o meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v allure_v and_o indulge_v to_o this_o one_o eminent_a saint_n this_o divine_a rapture_n or_o revelation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o self_n exaltation_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o he_o mention_n twice_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mind_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o fuel_n to_o feed_v its_o self_n the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o spiritual_a pride_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o bring_v this_o imperfect_a nature_n with_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o prick_v the_o bladder_n of_o pride_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v trust_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n by_o who_o be_v this_o give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wise_a ordination_n or_o permission_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n particular_o in_o his_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o here_o by_o put_v a_o thorn_n into_o paul_n flesh_n he_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v thâ—â—_n mercy_n for_o which_o david_n pray_v and_o for_o which_o he_o also_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v our_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pardon_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o self_n exaltation_n various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n about_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o this_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o sharp_a stake_n upon_o which_o malefactor_n of_o old_a be_v fasten_v when_o execute_v as_o also_o a_o prick_a thorn_n that_o run_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n or_o foot_n as_o he_o go_v through_o wood_n and_o thicket_n some_o think_v that_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o fleshly_a lust_n some_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v to_o be_v active_a or_o stir_v in_o he_o other_o think_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v some_o sore_a temptation_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemous_a or_o atheistical_a suggestion_n or_o injection_n this_o be_v a_o pinch_a thorn_n indeed_o and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bleed_v other_o understand_v it_o
of_o god_n transcendency_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o all_o whence_o we_o have_v as_o satisfy_v a_o argument_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o under_o his_o government_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o providence_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o mere_a deist_n who_o only_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v for_o he_o for_o the_o very_a same_o character_n signature_n impress_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v so_o admirable_o frame_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o transcend_v our_o large_a capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a i._n e._n we_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n improvement_n iii_o the_o three_o improvement_n be_v this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n prove_v most_o excellent_a expedient_n to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o let_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o or_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o have_v make_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o some_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o upon_o other_o in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n both_o be_v do_v for_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o some_o do_v far_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o other_o they_o occasion_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o stumbling-block_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o way_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n unto_o glory_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o dereliction_n of_o other_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n some_o being_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o other_o there_o be_v even_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n the_o salvation_n of_o some_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o event_n in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o event_n can_v be_v without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o elect_n than_o on_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o support_v their_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o by_o a_o physical_a efficience_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v natural_a in_o their_o moral_a action_n but_o moreover_o god_n do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n sweet_o determine_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o save_o gracious_a god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a the_o moral_a vitiosity_n or_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n have_v its_o origin_n and_o rise_v from_o god_n yet_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o vicious_a be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n do_v not_o physical_o and_o invincible_o determine_v any_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o action_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o action_n have_v no_o high_o be_v than_o a_o creature_n for_o its_o author_n however_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v without_o a_o divine_a physical_a predetermination_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v no_o event_n without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o event_n be_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n this_o providence_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a unconcerned_a permission_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o than_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v no_o physical_a influence_n on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o exercise_v in_o do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o bring_v the_o event_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o non-elect_a which_o stumble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n may_v occasion_v our_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o not_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o our_o way_n which_o occasion_n our_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o he_o who_o do_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o contribute_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o do_v so_o either_o moral_o by_o persuasion_n draw_v or_o physical_o by_o impression_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n the_o stumble_a block_n be_v before_o he_o and_o from_o it_o the_o sinner_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o sinner_n way_n will_v occasion_v his_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o put_v it_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v his_o wilfulness_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o that_o god_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o we_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o ezekiel_n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o man_n who_o be_v external_o righteous_a and_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v concern_v it_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n gracious_a design_n towards_o we_o be_v about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v amuse_v we_o whoever_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n will_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o
which_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o its_o temper_n be_v say_v to_o master_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o when_o another_o malice_n towards_o we_o cool_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o like_a evil_a disposition_n towards_o he_o our_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o malice_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o relic_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o good_a man_n we_o live_v not_o among_o angel_n but_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o sometime_o offensive_a to_o we_o when_o the_o seer_n come_v to_o asa_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o 16.10_o 2_o chr._n 16.10_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n a_o strange_a act_n of_o a_o good_a king_n yet_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.14_o that_o nevertheless_o asa_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n aaron_z the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.1_o numb_a 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 106.16_o and_o miriam_n be_v find_v chide_v with_o moses_n their_o brother_n two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n 15.39_o act_n 15.39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n who_o see_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act_v 14.15_o sin_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o or_o about_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o disturbing-passion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o master_n teach_v and_o practise_v meekness_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o we_o find_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o their_o wing_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o disturb_v passion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o joshua_n moses_n his_o servant_n hear_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v disturb_v himself_o and_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v moses_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o disturb_v they_o numb_a 11.28_o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o but_o he_o check_v his_o passion_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n by_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n even_o in_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 9.38_o mark_v 9.38_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n it_o be_v like_a join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n so_o that_o you_o see_v you_o may_v find_v enough_o from_o good_a man_n to_o exercise_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n 2._o beside_o this_o you_o will_v find_v in_o some_o a_o root_a enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v two_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o these_o two_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v lead_v two_o contrary_a way_n they_o have_v strive_v long_o and_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o breathe_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o spirit_n first_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o have_v continue_v down_o along_o through_o all_o generation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o it_o be_v like_o the_o war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 14.30_o 1_o king_n 14.30_o all_o their_o day_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 25.15_o the_o old_a hatred_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o full_a of_o spite_n against_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o old_a hatred_n be_v not_o like_a by_o wax_a old_a to_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o do_v heb._n 8.13_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n and_o appear_v against_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o act_v 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o it_o continue_v to_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v to_o expect_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n 5.11_o mat._n 10.25_o mat._n 5.11_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o show_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o they_o be_v revile_v persecute_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o after-times_a one_o will_v wonder_v have_v not_o john_n say_v epist_n 1._o chap._n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o a_o people_n so_o holy_a so_o good_a so_o peaceable_a and_o inoffensive_a as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v their_o adversary_n report_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n that_o they_o practise_v lewdness_n in_o their_o assembly_n creed_n such_o enemy_n have_v they_o christian_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n but_o false_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v christian_n still_o they_o will_v find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o world_n still_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o find_v it_o hard_o sometime_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o good_a man_n how_o will_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a of_o bad_a man_n if_o the_o footman_n weary_v they_o how_o will_v they_o contend_v with_o horse_n jer._n 12.5_o 3._o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n that_o make_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v malice_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n you_o see_v how_o early_o they_o will_v be_v put_v forth_o even_o in_o child_n themselves_o revenge_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o every_o child_n have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o live_v in_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v find_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n among_o man_n that_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v joseph_n will_v certain_o requite_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50.15_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v if_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n
a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o practical_a holiness_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n whatever_o you_o be_v do_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o godliness_n without_o grace_n grace_n in_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o thus_o grace_n in_o exercise_n lie_v in_o the_o various_a emanation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n show_v itself_o in_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a act_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o saint_n and_o do_v shape_n himself_o in_o they_o into_o that_o frame_n into_o those_o holy_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o may_v best_o become_v a_o saint_n in_o such_o circumstance_n i_o e._n the_o spirit_n do_v act_v these_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n let_v we_o out_o himself_o through_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o act_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v sin_n the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n work_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n bring_v we_o to_o self-denial_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v any_o lawful_a business_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o in_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n guide_v the_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o affection_n the_o spirit_n know_v that_o man_n will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o as_o he_o stand_v affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n set_v the_o affection_n right_a for_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n these_o gracious_a disposition_n towards_o god_n follow_v a_o saint_n into_o all_o his_o employment_n incline_v he_o to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n object_n do_v you_o minister_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n and_o know_v better_o than_o you_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o business_n ans_fw-fr mistake_v i_o not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o craft_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o direction_n i_o give_v you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o religious_a manner_n of_o do_v what_o you_o do_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n that_o instruct_v you_o to_o discretion_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n isa_n 28.26_o whatever_o your_o skill_n and_o insight_n be_v in_o your_o call_n prayer_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a you_o may_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o your_o way_n than_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n exod._n 35.31_o 32._o though_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n as_o man_n yet_o faith_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reason_n fail_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n faith_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n abraham_n find_v it_o so_o yet_o god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o common_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v go_v together_o for_o both_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a undertake_n and_o faith_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o reason_n reason_n be_v fubservient_fw-fr to_o that_o as_o a_o handmaid_n put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a strength_n in_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n still_o leave_v room_n for_o faith_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o may_v issue_v well_o at_o last_o object_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o reason_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o any_o business_n we_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o reason_n by_o our_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o unto_o discretion_n 2._o when_o in_o answer_n to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thought_n â—o_o come_v in_o that_o clear_a up_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o right_a method_n point_v out_o such_o probable_a mean_n incline_v to_o such_o apposite_a counsel_n as_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o expedit_v that_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o this_o case_n reason_n owe_v its_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o ascribe_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o discern_v to_o god_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o move_v aright_o in_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o 3._o when_o under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o success_n know_v that_o god_n can_v come_v between_o we_o and_o our_o reason_n and_o disappoint_v we_o he_o can_v disjoint_n our_o council_n and_o let_v in_o his_o own_o will_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v thing_n never_o so_o well_o together_o god_n can_v spy_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o best_a humane_a contrivance_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o can_v smite_v we_o between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o give_v we_o a_o mortal_a wound_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v shot-free_a thus_o do_v god_n sometime_o frustrate_v all_o man_n preparation_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n disappoint_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o expectation_n he_o look_v for_o good_a and_o behold_v evil_a come_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n who_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o man_n though_o as_o christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o consider_v present_a providence_n though_o it_o be_v precept_n not_o providence_n that_o make_v duty_n yet_o providence_n point_v to_o duty_n to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n lie_v in_o comply_v with_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n that_o providence_n give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o good_a work_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o time_v our_o duty_n aright_o the_o godly_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.7_o meet_v fruit_n i._n e._n apposite_a fruit_n fruit_n well-placed_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o proper_a season_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a do_v good_a as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n gal._n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o will_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n we_o must_v sow_v in_o due_a season_n there_o be_v a_o sit_v season_n for_o both_o we_o be_v never_o more_o oblige_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o we_o must_v eye_n providence_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o for_o our_o duty_n he_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n what_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v you_o order_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v a_o business_n to_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n will_v you_o not_o count_v such_o a_o one_o a_o
be_v some_o while_n first_o yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o as_o plato_n do_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o mind_v his_o table_n and_o cheer_n what_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v his_o prison_n so_o strong_a alas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n only_o when_o it_o get_v out_o of_o it_o let_v these_o thing_n frequent_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n to_o which_o add_v 1._o if_o the_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o indeed_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o sometime_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v what_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a nay_o the_o mean_a humane_a soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o pain_n which_o torment_v thy_o body_n how_o intolerable_a will_v the_o pain_n be_v that_o will_v torment_v thy_o soul_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o fire_n be_v but_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o if_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v so_o sharp_a what_o do_v it_o not_o cause_v the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n to_o do_v or_o to_o part_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.26_o how_o intense_a be_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o soul_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n but_o if_o once_o god_n offend_a patience_n turn_v to_o anger_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n be_v so_o desirable_a oh_o what_o be_v those_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n the_o herb_n and_o plant_n have_v earth_n and_o dung_n beast_n have_v grass_n to_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v out_o of_o the_o store-house_n and_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o all_o find_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65.4_o or_o as_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o ps_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n duty_n particulars_n â—hich_v we_o must_v practise_v this_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_n persuade_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a valuation_n for_o your_o soul_n let_v the_o esteem_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o value_v thyself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o do_v man_n stand_v upon_o their_o tiptoe_n if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_v overtop_n other_o this_o will_v almost_o make_v thy_o pride_n commendable_a if_o thou_o glory_v only_a that_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a so_o much_o alike_o to_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o remove_v as_o tertius_fw-la a_o jove_n oh_o reverence_n thyself_o more_o and_o think_v thyself_o too_o good_a for_o the_o most_o fashionable_a or_o creditable_a sin_n shall_v such_o aâ—_n one_o as_o thou_o sin_n neh._n 6.11_o shall_v any_o who_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a in_o their_o original_a be_v sensual_a in_o their_o conversation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o but_o 2._o use_v your_o soul_n well_o if_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_a do_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o trifle_n a_o mean_a soul_n than_o we_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v those_o office_n we_o put_v our_o soul_n upon_o viz._n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v a_o king_n son_n send_v to_o a_o philosopher_n his_o governor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o take_v such_o pastime_n as_o other_o young_a man_n do_v he_o only_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v you_o call_v the_o father_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o pick_v not_o straw_n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v with_o those_o very_a soul_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o high_a and_o better_a purpose_n remember_v that_o know_a maxim_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la a_o degenerate_a filthy_a or_o sinful_a soul_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o body_n can_v be_v a_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o a_o blind_a or_o lame_a body_n or_o ulcerous_a as_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o be_v in_o its_o self_n better_o than_o the_o body_n we_o can_v use_v our_o soul_n well_o unless_o we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a superiority_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o indeed_o over_o all_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n god_n do_v make_v these_o soul_n for_o to_o rule_v in_o man_n and_o he_o set_v up_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o command_v our_o other_o faculty_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n when_o man_n prefer_v their_o humour_n or_o lust_n they_o make_v their_o vile_a body_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o these_o precious_a soul_n and_o employ_v their_o soul_n as_o purveyor_n nay_o as_o drudge_n for_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o three_o and_o above_o all_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v these_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o valuable_a i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v let_v i_o now_o leave_v some_o consideration_n to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o by_o you_o 1._o the_o danger_n your_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v very_o great_a the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o run_v a_o hazard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o unless_o thou_o do_v mighty_o and_o in_o time_n even_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n bestir_v thyself_o thy_o soul_n be_v certain_o and_o may_v be_v inevitable_o lose_v as_o david_n say_v to_o jonathan_n in_o another_o case_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20.3_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o death_n nay_o your_o soul_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n luk._n 19.10_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 2._o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v much_o to_o lose_v a_o estate_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o do_v not_o lose_v only_o much_o but_o thou_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v now_o profit_v thou_o and_o though_o the_o clatter_n and_o noise_n that_o worldly_a thing_n make_v about_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v or_o mind_n this_o yet_o dare_v but_o to_o be_v alone_o converse_v with_o thyself_o ask_v thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o much_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o on_o a_o sick_a bed_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v man_n may_v meet_v with_o loss_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v otherwise_o recover_v or_o may_v have_v something_o else_o that_o may_v countervail_v they_o but_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v countervail_v this_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o dross_n and_o dung_n can_v jewel_n of_o the_o great_a price_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n nothing_o can_v retrieve_v or_o regain_v it_o in_o this_o case_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la bis_fw-la peccare_fw-la if_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n hereafter_o whereby_o thou_o may_v recover_v it_o but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v thou_o that_o read_v this_o upon_o this_o moment_n for_o aught_o either_o you_o or_o i_o know_v depend_v thy_o eternity_n nunquid_fw-la aut_fw-la alter_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o idem_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la as_o bernard_n ask_v the_o question_n 54._o bernard_n epist_n 54._o be_v there_o say_v he_o another_o christ_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o thy_o soul_n 4._o shall_v i_o add_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a the_o text_n call_v our_o soul_n we_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o we_o but_o
make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._n 2._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v v._n 13._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 16._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v._n 26_o 27._o but_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v conduct_v manuduction_n which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o saint_n leader_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dux_n viae_fw-la the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n look_v as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v access_n admission_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3.12_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o guidance_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v it_o 2._o then_o come_v to_o the_o close_o and_o strict_a explication_n of_o it_o under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o follow_a particular_n to_o you_o lead_v distinction_n premise_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o general_n and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a and_o special_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n in_o his_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o joint_n operation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divine_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influx_n in_o their_o several_a being_n action_n motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v and_o overrule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n take_v they_o in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o in_o all_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v all_o excite_a direct_v actuate_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o regency_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v how_o why_o as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n and_o move_v 17.28_o move_v act_n 17.28_o in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o he_o in_o a_o common_a and_o providential_a way_n do_v order_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n for_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v his_o common_a illumination_n common_a conviction_n common_a restraint_n common_a gift_n which_o even_o the_o graceless_a partake_v of_o so_o there_o be_v too_o a_o common_a lead_v by_o he_o which_o they_o also_o have_v now_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o that_o lead_v which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v a_o common_a act_n will_v never_o entitle_v to_o a_o special_a relation_n loc_n ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la moventur_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la specialis_fw-la gratia_n quâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la in_fw-la viâ_fw-la salutis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pareus_n observare_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la actionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la ac_fw-la moventur_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peculiares_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la &_o illae_fw-la quidem_fw-la variae_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la dum_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la segregat_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v therefore_o must_v be_v here_o intend_v which_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n such_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v confine_v to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n nor_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o office_n these_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o reveal_v of_o and_o from_o god_n be_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o limit_v and_o temporary_a the_o latter_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o sure_o no_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o thus_o high_a we_o shall_v exclude_v all_o but_o the_o forementioned_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o be_v god_n child_n which_o will_v be_v both_o sad_a and_o also_o false_a wherefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a abide_v and_o permanent_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v here_o intend_a 3._o this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v exert_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a so_o we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v at_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o than_o do_v irradiate_a the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n spiritualise_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o he_o lead_v after_o conversion_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sparke_n rit_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o renewed_o the_o first_o import_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o live_n vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n both_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o observe_v these_o two_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o different_a respect_n to_o our_o sonship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a constitute_v it_o the_o latter_a only_o discover_v and_o evidence_n it_o the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o after_o conversion_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o one_o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n now_o although_o these_o two_o be_v conjunct_a and_o inseparable_a whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o
be_v make_v a_o possessor_n of_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o partake_n of_o his_o directive_n influence_n after_o we_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o second_o import_v the_o operation_n from_o that_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o musc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n who_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi follow_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la illius_fw-la actui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la musc_n but_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o drive_v at_o observe_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o gloss_n upon_o it_o many_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o baptism_n who_o yet_o afterward_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n their_o sonship_n to_o god_n cease_v but_o this_o state_v of_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o i_o consider_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o a_o external_a baptismal_a way_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a real_a and_o save_v and_o even_o this_o i_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o lead_v for_o although_o these_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v but_o do_v always_o coexi_v and_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o precedence_n and_o also_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o have_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o have_v of_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o general_a be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o it_o note_n something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n and_o something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n both_o must_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o open_n and_o state_v of_o it_o 1._o something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n so_o it_o import_v 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n 2._o his_o powerful_a inclination_n 3._o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n 4._o his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o special_a act_n include_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o bless_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o do_v most_o obvious_o comport_v with_o lead_v how_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n lead_v why_o as_o he_o have_v one_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o here_o of_o this_o act_n as_o do_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o be_v 58.11_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v isa_n 48.17_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o council_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal_n 143.10_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 25.5_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o be_v 61.8_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa_n 30.21_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n what_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o the_o traveller_n who_o know_v not_o his_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o this_o their_o journey_v and_o wilderness_n state_n ii_o his_o powerful_a inclination_n he_o lead_v not_o only_o by_o a_o naked_a guidance_n or_o directive_n light_v beam_v into_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v col._n 1.9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n par._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la duci_fw-la spirieu_fw-fr dei_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la soris_fw-la verbo_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la doceri_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la flecti_fw-la ac_fw-la regi_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la par._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n eph._n 3.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o lead_v also_o by_o the_o efficacious_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o close_o with_o and_o follow_v his_o guidance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a divine_n bring_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v under_o two_o word_n monendo_fw-la &_o movendo_fw-la he_o first_o counsel_n and_o direct_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o he_o excite_v and_o effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v the_o inform_v and_o direct_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 35_o 36._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o feel_v and_o experience_n this_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v iii_o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n when_o one_o lead_v another_o both_o the_o person_n lead_v and_o the_o person_n lead_v have_v their_o proper_a action_n and_o motion_n and_o both_o unite_v and_o concur_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_n he_o act_v and_o they_o act_n too_o something_o there_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n something_o on_o they_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunct_a efficiency_n or_o agency_n in_o both_o he_o act_n than_o they_o act_n acti_fw-la agunt_fw-la and_o the_o act_n be_v they_o and_o his_o too_o they_o subjective_o and_o formal_o his_o in_o respect_n of_o excitation_n to_o it_o and_o assistance_n in_o it_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o influx_n be_v 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o philip._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o short_a we_o move_v we_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ap._n he_o dicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la respondeo_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o agis_fw-la &_o ageris_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la benè_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi ageris_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la agit_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la adjutor_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la nomen_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la praescribit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agis_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o my_o text_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n corroboration_n or_o strengthen_v fall_v in_o with_o this_o in_o part_n so_o his_o lead_v resemble_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n lead_v the_o child_n it_o be_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o they_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n hold_v it_o up_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o so_o they_o enable_v it_o to_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o
god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v weak_a christian_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v with_o we_o and_o against_o we_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n lift_v with_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o philip._n 4.13_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n attempt_v to_o believe_v pray_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o these_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o lead_v we_o can_v not_o move_v one_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n iv_o a_o four_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n where_o he_o govern_v there_o he_o lead_v so_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o his_o lead_v be_v ever_o attend_v with_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_n lead_v a_o army_n who_o authoritative_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o its_o motion_n like_o moses_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v put_v together_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gracious_a soul_n he_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o they_o he_o command_v and_o order_n they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n steer_v by_o he_o in_o their_o motion_n as_o the_o theophyl_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n ship_n be_v by_o the_o pilot_n or_o the_o chariot_n by_o he_o that_o drive_v it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n which_o do_v constitute_v his_o lead_n 2._o to_o fill_v this_o up_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o that_o be_v their_o yield_a up_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o free_a willing_a 65._o bishop_n hall_n remain_v p._n 147._o hollingsworth_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 65._o spontaneous_a follow_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o move_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v for_o that_o import_v motion_n after_o something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o motion_n too_o must_v be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v being_n hale_v and_o drag_v not_o lead_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spirit_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a heavenly-minded_n to_o resist_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n to_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o all_o they_o ready_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o david_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa_n 2.3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o the_o believer_n follow_v of_o he_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o v._o 1._o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dead_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v where_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o do_v willing_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o in_o this_o explanatory_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o due_a state_v of_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a upon_o sundry_a account_n i_o will_v further_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n about_o it_o lead_v four_o thing_n open_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o lead_v 4._o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o this_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n but_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o holiness_n truth_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o that_o faculty_n holiness_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o conversation_n without_o and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o both_o in_o their_o utmost_a comprehensiveness_n these_o he_o lead_v and_o guide_v unto_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o opposite_n error_n and_o sin_n every_o agent_n be_v for_o that_o which_o comport_v and_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holiness_n this_o determine_v he_o to_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o to_o these_o only_a so_o his_o conduct_n be_v state_v in_o holy_a writ_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n this_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o holy_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o these_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n the_o avoid_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v immediate_o it_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o guidance_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o because_o he_o always_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o satan_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a act_n 5.3_o john_n 13.2_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v to_o purity_n obedience_n universal_a holiness_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ii_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v the_o write_a word_n god_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n have_v no_o external_n
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
you_o 3.20_o eph._n 3.20_o effectual_o to_o incline_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o subdue_v the_o innate_a renitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n oh_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v search_v into_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o 2._o whether_o he_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o save_a or_o only_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a way_n now_o the_o first_o must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o forego_n head_n the_o last_o by_o that_o head_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n and_o direction_n i_o may_v conclude_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v these_o trial_n and_o your_o heart_n close_o together_o and_o the_o decision_n than_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o pray_v consider_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v must_v evidence_n your_o divine_a sonship_n so_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o you_o must_v evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o that_o divine_a leading_n a_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o inducement_n be_v there_o to_o excite_v and_o move_v man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v and_o live_v under_o this_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n enquiry_n 2._o enquiry_n answ_n many_o and_o great_a oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o 1._o as_o first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n lead_v he_o be_v excellent_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o act_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a lead_v that_o be_v excellent_a the_o object_n which_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o terminate_v in_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o the_o love_a of_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n conformity_n to_o god_n all_o carry_v a_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o oh_o do_v but_o sinner_n know_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o feel_v it_o how_o earnest_n will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n after_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o saint_n that_o have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o it_o no_o not_o one_o day_n for_o million_o of_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o how_o high_o necessary_a be_v it_o who_o can_v be_v without_o it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o guide_v he_o of_o the_o weak_a child_n that_o have_v none_o to_o uphold_v it_o alas_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o both_o respect_n do_v more_o need_v the_o spirit_n lead_v inward_o than_o either_o of_o these_o need_n external_a lead_v such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n our_o aptness_n to_o wander_v our_o ignorance_n of_o our_o way_n our_o lyableness_n to_o fall_v into_o pracipice_n and_o the_o like_a as_o that_o without_o a_o divine_a hand_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o such_o too_o be_v our_o spiritual_a debility_n and_o weakness_n as_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o our_o go_v take_v we_o by_o our_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o we_o fall_v immediate_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v both_o for_o direction_n and_o also_o for_o sustentation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n reason_n conscience_n to_o be_v his_o director_n and_o monitor_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o moral_a consideration_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o he_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n ah_o but_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o practice_n he_o must_v have_v a_o high_a guide_n and_o leader_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n the_o natural_a light_n separate_v from_o what_o be_v supernatural_a be_v a_o very_a incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a guide_n which_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n 3._o as_o the_o natural_a guide_n be_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a so_o there_o be_v other_o guide_v which_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a such_o as_o satan_n deprave_v nature_n indwell_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n oh_o what_o dangerous_a guide_n be_v these_o if_o they_o be_v our_o leader_n whither_o will_v they_o lead_v we_o why_o first_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n here_o and_o then_o to_o hell_n hereafter_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o solomon_n whore_n 7.27_o prov._n 7.27_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n can_v the_o course_n be_v good_a when_o the_o guide_n be_v bad_a and_o can_v the_o end_n be_v good_a when_o the_o course_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o conversation_n natural_o comport_v with_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o end_v judicial_o comport_v with_o the_o conversation_n so_o that_o if_o these_o lead_v you_o this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v be_v very_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o very_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o this_o pray_v consider_v what_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o such_o base_a thing_n as_o these_o oh_o what_o a_o debasement_n be_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o order_n of_o such_o vile_a thing_n as_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n upon_o adam_n fall_n man_n have_v sad_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o woeful_a guide_n and_o one_o great_a thing_n do_v in_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o primitive_a state_n be_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o and_o best_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o drive_v this_o a_o little_a further_o in_o a_o word_n know_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o one_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o now_o do_v you_o not_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o devil_n thy_o leader_n oh_o dreadful_a what_o come_v after_o a_o devil_n lead_v but_o a_o devil_n torment_v 4._o weigh_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o see_v how_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o opposite_a leader_n be_v state_v well_o how_o do_v this_o leader_n manage_v his_o conduct_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o so_o lead_v as_o never_o to_o mislead_v so_o as_o always_o to_o direct_v with_o the_o deep_a judgement_n for_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o act_n so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n isa_n 11.2_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o say_v god_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n i._n e._n with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n psal_n 32.8_o thus_o the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o he_o do_v this_o with_o infinite_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n also_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n personate_n his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o in_o right_a path_n prov._n 4.11_o and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n before_o he_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n gen._n 24.48_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n conduct_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 107.7_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n he_o always_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o then_o he_o lead_v safe_o in_o
god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n oh_o what_o a_o desirable_a mercy_n be_v this_o lead_a mercy_n and_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o pray_v and_o pray_v servent_o for_o it_o yea_o will_v you_o not_o every_o day_n make_v this_o your_o request_n bless_a god_n and_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v lead_v by_o thou_o this_o day_n first_o he_o work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n desire_v after_o this_o mercy_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_v and_o lead_v spirit_n and_o the_o former_a be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o latter_a psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v all_o follow_v these_o direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o it_o may_v in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v quâ—eryed_v what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n enquiry_n 4._o enquiry_n answ_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o follow_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o you_o who_o have_v these_o and_o live_v daily_o under_o they_o if_o so_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n why_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o obey_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o the_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v from_o your_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o to_o press_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o manner_n degree_n and_o measure_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o quicken_a for_o who_o do_v so_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n one_o that_o lead_v we_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o we_o ah_o but_o here_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o do_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o obey_v and_o follow_v of_o his_o conduct_n as_o that_o require_v as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v excite_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thus_o 1._o more_o exact_o so_o as_o to_o act_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o act_n to_o move_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o move_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o step_v by_o step_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a motion_n what_o israel_n do_v to_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o journy_v and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pitch_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o they_o journy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o they_o journy_v numb_a 9.18_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o exact_a order_v of_o all_o our_o motion_n by_o and_o according_a to_o his_o guidance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o aim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o can_v actual_o and_o universal_o come_v up_o to_o it_o 2._o follow_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o god_n give_v this_o high_a character_n of_o caleb_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o full_o numb_a 14.24_o art_n thou_o one_o that_o art_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o follow_v he_o full_o whatever_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v let_v it_o be_v believe_v whatever_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v you_o practice_n let_v it_o be_v practise_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v you_o mortify_v let_v it_o be_v mortify_v as_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n 8.19_o matth._n 8.19_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v so_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o excite_v i_o to_o good_a i_o will_v do_v it_o restrain_v i_o from_o evil_a i_o will_v shun_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o thus_o follow_v this_o leader_n 3._o do_v this_o more_o vniformly_n and_o constant_o in_o be_v more_o even_o fix_v and_o steady_a in_o holy_a walk_n 4._o more_o ready_o and_o free_o oh_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o demur_v dispute_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hang_v back_o in_o the_o case_n but_o a_o willing_a ready_a cheerful_a compliance_n with_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o unto_o how_o well_o do_v this_o comport_v as_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o leading_n 5._o follow_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v you_o so_o as_o continual_o to_o be_v get_v near_a and_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n 6._o and_o last_o follow_v he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o difficulty_n discouragement_n danger_n you_o meet_v with_o yet_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v make_v you_o leave_v your_o guide_n or_o the_o holy_a course_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v you_o to_o and_o thus_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o your_o follow_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n lead_v continue_v to_o you_o you_o have_v it_o pray_v keep_v it_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o christian_a when_o this_o be_v suspend_v or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o how_o do_v he_o wanderand_n bewilder_n himself_n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_n he_o how_o backward_o be_v he_o to_o good_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o how_o unable_a to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o what_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n rule_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a government_n over_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lead_v take_v a_o good_a man_n without_o this_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n a_o poor_a chlid_o that_o have_v none_o to_o sustain_v it_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o order_n what_o a_o sad_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v he_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o hobab_n numb_a 10.31_o and_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n so_o let_v none_o of_o we_o let_v the_o spirit_n depart_v or_o occasion_v his_o leave_v of_o we_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v as_o eye_n to_o we_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v we_o our_o way_n how_o dismal_a will_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o do_v the_o spirit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v this_o to_o god_n people_n object_n do_v he_o ever_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o guidance_n from_o person_n who_o once_o live_v under_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o too_o often_o it_o be_v what_o he_o usual_o do_v when_o his_o leading_n be_v not_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o grieve_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o depart_v withhold_v and_o recall_v his_o former_a gracious_a influence_n though_o not_o total_o and_o final_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o conduct_v the_o traveller_n if_o this_o traveller_n shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o shall_v give_v unkind_a usage_n to_o he_o what_o do_v the_o guide_n then_o do_v why_o he_o recede_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o use_v he_o tender_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o lead_v of_o we_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v concern_v
then_o leave_v as_o some_o guide_v do_v with_o poor_a traveller_n desert_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n not_o but_o he_o hold_v on_o repeat_v and_o lengthen_v out_o this_o act_n to_o the_o very_a last_o true_o this_o depend_v upon_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o liable_a to_o intercision_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o direct_v incline_v and_o overpower_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n every_o upright_a christian_a may_v triumphant_o say_v with_o david_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o the_o cloud_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v here_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o mixture_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o the_o bestow_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o supply_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a leading_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v text_n isai_n 49.10_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o be_v not_o here_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n for_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v enquiry_n 6._o enquiry_n since_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o special_a and_o discriminate_a act_n what_o inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o be_v such_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sermon_n therefore_o take_v but_o this_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o saint_n and_o sinner_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o saint_n and_o saint_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a be_v great_a light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o they_o that_o which_o the_o one_o love_n the_o other_o hate_v in_o their_o visible_a practice_n there_o be_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z there_o be_v holiness_n though_o imperfect_a in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o curse_n swears_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a live_v a_o brutish_a life_n mind_v not_o god_n the_o other_o fear_v god_n avoid_v evil_a desire_v to_o order_v word_n thought_n action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n prays_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v good_a be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o different_n and_o contrary_a spirit_n oh_o upon_o this_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o act_n and_o course_n be_v so_o different_a man_n will_v and_o must_v be_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_n and_o govern_v they_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o but_o then_o for_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o differ_v as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o difference_n even_o among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n unity_n and_o consent_v among_o they_o some_o live_v in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n perform_v the_o same_o duty_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o worship_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n have_v and_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o from_o this_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lead_v but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n in_o god_n people_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v obvious_a sermon_n xxvii_o quest_n what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o and_o great_a suffering_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o design_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o design_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o content_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o word_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v we_o this_o observation_n observe_v observe_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a encouragement_n from_o his_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n hereof_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o several_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n for_o faith_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n for_o holiness_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o perseverance_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v last_o for_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o for_o faith_n that_o those_o may_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o it_o and_o make_v impression_n by_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a both_o to_o begin_v holiness_n in_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o james_n 1.18_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o see_v this_o precious_a christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o your_o lord-redeemer_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a transport_v joy_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o unseen_a but_o happy_a world_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o glorious_a view_n of_o its_o dear_a lord_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v desire_v to_o return_v to_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n again_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v do_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n 5._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o patient_a constant_a joyful_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o poar_v upon_o our_o see_a trouble_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o rest_n after_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o flesh_n do_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o set_v unseen_a eternal_a thing_n over_o against_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a it_o will_v be_v strength_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v their_o power_n to_o be_v weakness_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v all_o their_o policy_n to_o be_v foolishness_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o eternal_a and_o you_o will_v see_v their_o hatred_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o rage_a unreasonable_a madness_n keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o endure_v suffering_n in_o this_o than_o venture_n upon_o sin_n and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o fire_n and_o flame_n prison_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 6._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a preservative_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n i_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n look_v at_o i_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v that_o i_o must_v be_v short_o in_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n and_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o yonder_o glorious_a place_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n above_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n but_o strive_v i_o will_v and_o watch_n and_o pray_v i_o will_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o deceitful_a adversary_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o run_v my_o immortal_a soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n for_o short_a delight_n i_o do_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n if_o i_o do_v yield_v damnation_n without_o end_n banishment_n from_o god_n without_o end_n i_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o steal_v and_o murder_n be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a road_n to_o a_o place_n of_o execution_n upon_o earth_n than_o yield_v to_o a_o tempt_a devil_n be_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n 7._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n a_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o heaven_n glory_n will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o look_v at_o the_o shine_a sun_n over_o your_o head_n do_v obscure_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n under_o your_o foot_n after_o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n above_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o very_a dunghill_n in_o your_o eye_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o as_o where_o we_o love_v there_o we_o look_v so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v below_o 8._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o transform_a and_o assimilate_v look_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 9_o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o such_o unseen_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o divine_a rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o such_o man_n and_o bear_v such_o love_n and_o show_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o we_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v howl_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o praise_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o i_o everlasting_a light_n and_o joy_n why_o i_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o design_v i_o and_o wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139.17_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o 10._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v this_o influence_n sure_a upon_o we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o under_o a_o painful_a skilful_a serious_a ministry_n it_o do_v much_o concern_v you_o for_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o endless_a happy_a life_n then_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o most_o lively_a search_a powerful_a preach_a it_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o your_o everlasting_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o your_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o afraid_a that_o he_o no_o way_n become_v guilty_a of_o your_o death_n will_v you_o like_v that_o physician_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o care_v not_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o die_v if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v his_o fee_n or_o that_o shall_v merry_o jest_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a at_o heart_n and_o near_o to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o
opinion_n or_o practice_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o have_v make_v such_o woeful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o she_o style_v herself_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n and_o forsake_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a age._n use_v vi_o last_o and_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v heaven_n not_o desirable_a to_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o or_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o the_o more_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v that_o in_o its_o high_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v the_o foretasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o john_n xii_o 28._o begin_v of_o the_o verse_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o two_o very_a different_a exercise_n in_o the_o one_o attend_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o the_o other_o under_o great_a perplexity_n much_o court_v much_o cast_v down_o high_o honour_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o he_o bear_v both_o with_o wonderful_a equanimity_n he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n v._o 1_o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a v._o 3._o ride_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n v._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n bless_v and_o entertain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o hosanna_n v._o 13._o matth._n 21.8_o 9_o stranger_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n v._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n throng_v after_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o strew_v his_o way_n with_o palm_n branch_n v._o 13._o but_o immediate_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v why_o have_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n yea_o but_o not_o comparable_o to_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v q._n d._n my_o feast_n my_o triumph_n my_o applause_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n i_o be_o haste_v to_o these_o be_v but_o dull_a low_a glory_n to_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n glorify_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o high_a glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a frame_n overlook_n present_a comfort_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o fix_v main_o upon_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o hereafter_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v over_o this_o meditation_n till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o 1._o infer_v thence_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o v._o 24._o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o dye_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n allude_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o proportionable_a advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o v._o 25.26_o and_o testimony_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n but_o pass_v thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o passion_n ensue_v beginning_n v._o 27._o beginning_n his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yea_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o grief_n stop_v his_o mouth_n so_o amaze_a so_o astonish_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o last_o prayer_n break_v out_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o correct_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n q._n d._n i_o will_v escape_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v thy_o will._n i_o will_v save_v myself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o salvo_n to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o council_n i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o nature_n and_o faith_n between_o fear_n and_o subjection_n between_o death_n and_o duty_n first_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o water_n when_o it_o be_v mud_v jo._n 5.4_o 7._o not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a nature_n if_o grief_n be_v not_o groundless_a if_o not_o extravagant_a no_o saint_a with_o unbelief_n or_o effect_v of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n weakness_n grace_n induce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n senseless_a second_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o perplex_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v now_o i_o be_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o father_n anger_n man_n malice_n and_o death_n pain_n and_o terror_n and_o now_o not_o my_o flesh_n only_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v three_o extreme_a distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o amaze_a nature_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o what_o he_o do_v say_v be_v correct_v matt._n 26.39_o 42._o four_o no_o extremity_n can_v ordinary_o or_o shall_v real_o put_v a_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o plea_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n call_v god_n father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matt._n 27.46_o five_o prayer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n against_o most_o form_n be_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v relish_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v they_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o not_o full_a to_o the_o case_n six_o in_o our_o extremitys_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v not_o more_o hearty_o then_o submissive_o matt._n 26.39_o our_o text_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_a both_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o father_n here_o be_v first_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o now_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o petition_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o suitable_a title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o supremacy_n our_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o single_a word_n father_n read_v matt._n 6.10_o malach._n 1.6_o rom._n 8.15_o 1._o this_o title_n express_v god_n authority_n and_o chirst_n allegiance_n both_o own_v by_o he_o in_o this_o little_a word_n 2._o relation_n the_o lord_n petitioner_n must_v ask_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o acceptation_n which_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 16._o read_v isa_n 63_o 16._o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o effect_v hence_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n enter_v with_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n call_v god_n father_n in_o prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o petition_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n be_v thou_o rather_o glorify_v than_o i_o spare_v if_o i_o die_v thy_o glory_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o my_o torment_n and_o
by_o impatience_n and_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o foot_n well!_o if_o we_o comply_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v the_o storm_n approach_v god_n end_n be_v attain_v and_o he_o either_o lay_n down_o his_o rod_n or_o mitigate_v the_o chastisement_n yea_o he_o will_v ever_o long_o embrace_v and_o comfort_n break_v and_o humble_a ephraim_n indeed_o this_o frame_n superseed'_v affliction_n for_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o subdue_v they_o to_o their_o father_n will._n and_o if_o we_o meet_v our_o angry_a father_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o may_v correct_v a_o little_a but_o he_o will_v certain_o comfort_n much_o 5._o last_o a_o resign_v soul_n meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n to_o great_a advantage_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o harm_n that_o they_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a preparation_n for_o either_o physic_n never_o work_v so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v antecedent_o prepare_v nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o certain_o profit_v by_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o i_o know_v god_n can_v do_v a_o unprepared_a soul_n good_a by_o any_o providence_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v come_v amiss_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v what_o then_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v chastizment_n profitable_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v will_v be_v a_o quicken_a in_o prove_v providence_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o quere_z by_o lay_v down_o something_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o no_o unbeliever_n ever_o do_v resign_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o no_o believer_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n can_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o active_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o bless_a confidence_n in_o he_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n express_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o very_a resignation_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o father_n dispose_v of_o he_o psal_n 31.14_o 15._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n what_o then_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o prerogative_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o and_o my_o day_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o voluntary_o to_o thou_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o god_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resign_v soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n faith_n must_v have_v interest_n in_o he_o who_o it_o trust_v isaac_n will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o bound_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o why_o abraham_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o god_n gen._n 22._o and_o it_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o the_o resign_v soul_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o father_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v that_o he_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o expect_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o its_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o suffering_n and_o carry_v through_o they_o when_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o his_o interest_n there_o and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v this_o in_o faith_n eye_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 25._o 5._o 2._o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v above_o become_v the_o glorious_a objection_n which_o it_o be_v fiâ—t_z matt._n 22.37_o a_o love_n that_o prefer_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o love_n be_v hatred_n luke_n 14.26_o a_o constrain_v love_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o abraham_n love_v isaac_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v he_o up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v god_n better_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a 1_o jo._n 5.3_o what_o no_o command_n grievous_a not_o self-denial_n not_o bear_v the_o cross_n no_o those_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o the_o soul_n love_v god_n better_o than_o itself_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n why_o because_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n rev._n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v into_o tribulation_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n why_o love_n constrain_v they_o christ_n therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o love_v his_o father_n love_n will_v lay_v the_o soul_n at_o god_n foot_n love_n will_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o father_n call_v in_o all_o thing_n love_n will_v keep_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o belove_a it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o evade_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n by_o find_v out_o carnal_a shift_n he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a resolve_v into_o their_o will._n 3._o to_o come_v near_o to_o my_o intendment_n this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n respect_n suffering_n and_o duty_n principal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n ordinary_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o will_n resolve_v into_o he_o in_o case_n of_o difficult_a duty_n and_o hard_a suffering_n which_o across_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o press_v upon_o our_o pamper_a flesh_n be_v a_o great_a work_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o our_o subject_n lead_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n only_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n thereto_o only_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o where_o a_o soul_n dispute_v no_o suffering_n it_o submit_v to_o all_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o also_o 4._o therefore_o the_o resignation_n i_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o in_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dread_v nothing_o like_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o trouble_v and_o amaze_v his_o very_a soul_n v._o 27._o glad_o will_v he_o be_v save_v from_o it_o have_v it_o be_v
in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a the_o holy_a of_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sick_a imprison_v poor_a stranger_n persecute_v and_o slay_v when_o by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o a_o foolish_a generation_n arisen_a in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n that_o we_o shall_v reluct_v or_o murmur_n or_o tumultuate_v or_o be_v angry_a or_o impatient_a jo._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o be_v impede_v in_o his_o providential_a will_v to_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o and_o be_v it_o sit_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o course_n for_o we_o now_o at_o last_o this_o be_v the_o father_n own_o argument_n 5._o because_o do_v what_o we_o can_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n so_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o friend_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o god_n call_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o non-submission_n we_o will_v not_o be_v persecute_v we_o will_v not_o be_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v god_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v our_o leave_n to_o make_v we_o nor_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o non-resignation_n imply'_v a_o double_a contradiction_n 1._o to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n my_o council_n shall_v stand_v in_o his_o resolve_n isa_n 46.10_o no_o say_v a_o unresigned_a soul_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o least_o for_o this_o once_o vain_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n will_v be_v not_o fix_v zach._n 6.1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o chariot_n some_o red_a import_v war_n some_o black_a express_v famine_n some_o grizzled_a &_o bay_a signifi_n vanity_n of_o dispensation_n other_o white_a denote_v peace_n and_o comfort_n well_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o two_o mountain_n of_o brass_n denote_v the_o irreversible_a counsel_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o vain_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v war_n or_o famine_n etc._n etc._n stop_v the_o chariot_n stay_v their_o career_n if_o thou_o can_v or_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o know_v thou_o must_v first_o remove_v the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o change_v god_n eternal_a unalterable_a counsel_n pray_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o submit_v willing_o then_o struggle_v in_o vain_a take_v heed_n lest_o the_o more_o thou_o strive_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v isa_n 51.20_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n get_v by_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v blow_n 2._o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o atheistical_a have_v we_o pray_v all_o our_o day_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o prayer_n matt._n 6.10_o if_o we_o have_v then_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n we_o contradict_v ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v when_o he_o bring_v his_o good_a pleasure_n upon_o we_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n do_v it_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o christian_n may_v we_o say_v and_o unsay_v desire_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n obj._n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o suffer_v when_o we_o put_v up_o that_o petition_n ans_fw-fr and_o do_v we_o pray_v we_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v this_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o vent_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o without_o consider_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o obj._n we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n then_o but_o fear_v of_o suffer_v have_v alter_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v god_n change_v his_o will_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o vary_v we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o more_o changeable_a than_o ourselves_o for_o whereas_o we_o only_o alter_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a we_o will_v have_v god_n change_v as_o we_o please_v and_o so_o make_v our_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his._n beside_o what_o we_o pray_v diliberate_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o our_o pray_v be_v lightness_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v vary_a 6._o because_o god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v acquiess_v in_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n argument_n couch_v in_o the_o text._n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n i_o submit_v to_o my_o father_n will_n job_n 17.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o be_v it_o become_v our_o relation_n to_o withstand_v our_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o take_v iâ—_n well_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v rebel_v and_o refuse_v your_o correction_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v take_v your_o resistance_n against_o he_o poor_a worm_n that_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o disobedience_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n when_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n rebel_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n â—5_n 23_o see_v how_o strict_a the_o law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o rebellious_a child_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o then_o shall_v our_o father_n do_v to_o we_o when_o we_o refuse_v his_o correction_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n consider_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o our_o father_n will._n for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v life_n and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o dispose_v they_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matt._n 20_o 15._o can_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v be_v better_o improve_v then_o for_o our_o father_n glory_n of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.36_o 2._o our_o father_n be_v our_o superior_a it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n exod._n 20_o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n how_o much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n heb._n 12_o 9_o see_v david_n spirit_n in_o the_o case_n psal_n 131.12_o q._n d._n i_o will_v keep_v within_o my_o own_o sphere_n i_o will_v not_o stretch_v beyond_o my_o line_n in_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o wean_a child_n take_v from_o its_o dear_a breast_n intimate_v he_o will_v weaâ—_n himself_o from_o what_o ever_o god_n dispose_v from_o he_o how_o patient_o do_v isaac_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 22.9_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o have_v struggle_v for_o his_o life_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a but_o that_o holy_a young_a man_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o strive_v with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o our_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n and_o know_v nothing_o contradict_v the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n my_o father_n say_v isaac_n herâ—â—_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n o_o say_v abraham_n god_n shall_v provide_v himself_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.7_o 8._o he_o declare_v not_o his_o design_n but_o isaac_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n that_o he_o reply_v no_o more_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v their_o father_n will_v most_o sacred_a nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o how_o our_o suffering_n can_v conduce_v to_o our_o father_n glory_n remember_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 4._o we_o may_v well_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o such_o he_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o heb._n 12.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o may_v judge_n our_o affliction_n dreadful_a and_o insupportable_a but_o our_o father_n know_v what_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o how_o he_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o comfortable_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o etc._n etc._n matt._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o mannage_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o psal_n 13.1_o 2._o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n isa_n 8.17_o and_o thus_o when_o providence_n treat_v and_o use_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o most_o or_o all_o our_o outward_n comfort_n and_o concern_v be_v so_o perplex_v embitter_v and_o remove_v as_o if_o our_o god_n will_v hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o regard_v and_o mind_n we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o my_o case_n 3._o by_o god_n deny_v and_o withhold_a all_o probability_n and_o presage_n of_o relief_n from_o either_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o all_o sensible_a intimation_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v we_o psal_n 74.9_o 11._o i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 18.17_o and_o i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o fall_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 39.23_o thus_o when_o god_n wither_v every_o helpful_a arm_n defeat_v all_o enterprise_n towards_o deliverance_n and_o support_n and_o shut_v up_o every_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a visible_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o second_o cause_n look_n towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a frown_a god_n then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o the_o case_n principal_o respect_v and_o therefore_o 4._o god_n main_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o he_o withhold_v those_o inward_a sensible_a token_n of_o respect_n which_o his_o spirit_n usual_o afford_v to_o holy_a soul_n psal_n 88.14_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v utter_o or_o very_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_v by_o he_o thus_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 39.29_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n indeed_o when_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o joy_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v indeed_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a refreshment_n and_o recruit_n from_o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o correspondency_n must_v be_v maintain_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o our_o case_n main_o intend_v we_o find_v a_o man_n record_v for_o his_o patience_n cry_v out_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n job_n 13.24_o and_o when_o look_v god_n more_o like_o a_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o deny_v all_o sensible_a illapse_n and_o recruit_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a to_o have_v our_o sanctuary_n cluster_n to_o relish_v of_o no_o blessing_n in_o they_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v oft_o in_o holy_a service_n and_o doctrine_n distil_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o address_n thither_o have_v be_v oft_o repeat_v and_o renew_v but_o where_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o success_n we_o look_v for_o our_o soul_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v contract_v degrade_v and_o benumb_v corruption_n rage_n and_o make_v their_o rude_a resistance_n to_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n oft_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v on_o we_o we_o sensible_o discern_v great_a discomposure_n in_o our_o thought_n strange_a mutiny_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o passion_n uneasiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n sadness_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o strange_a readiness_n to_o resist_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n heart_n and_o face_n stand_v towards_o we_o four_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o take_v in_o abundance_n and_o amount_n to_o much_o and_o these_o thing_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o first_o observant_a and_o considerate_a glance_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v trusty_a and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o trust_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o trustiness_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o trusty_a object_n give_v we_o allowance_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a upon_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o hence_o this_o passage_n be_v insert_v here_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v and_o acceptable_a who_o here_o attempt_v to_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o case_n a_o gracious_a person_n trust_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o repose_v and_o rest_v which_o both_o afford_v until_o desire_v and_o expectation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o god_n on_o who_o this_o trust_n be_v terminate_v so_o that_o in_o trust_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n heb._n 11.6_o jer._n 9.24_o mich._n 7.18_o for_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a ere_o i_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o 2._o credit_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o thing_n clear_a sure_a and_o great_a heb._n 4.2_o 6_o 17_o 18._o for_o these_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o test_n of_o steady_a and_o successful_a trust_n in_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n whereon_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n psal_n 119.49_o what_o be_v god_n ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o i_o unless_o he_o countenance_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o 3._o a_o consequent_a expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o give_v thing_n suitable_a to_o exigence_n and_o concernment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o design_n psal_n 119.76_o ro._n 4.18_o 21._o &_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o for_o all_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v be_v still_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o welfare_n in_o its_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o other_o hope_n be_v but_o extravagant_a and_o presumptuous_a if_o not_o reduce_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o test_n and_o standard_n 4._o a_o acquiescence_n and_o repose_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o thus_o fix_v of_o this_o expectation_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o for_o confident_a trust_n breed_v satisfaction_n and_o make_v soul_n patient_a and_o serene_a till_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v ro._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o all_o these_o inward_a tumult_n which_o arise_v within_o from_o press_v jealousy_n grief_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v hereby_o still_v and_o all_o vain_a shift_n and_o prop_n reject_v and_o all_o commit_v to_o and_o leave_v with_o god_n phil._n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o &_o 2_o tim._n 11.12_o for_o here_o no_o reservation_n must_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o jealousy_n bad_a surmise_n or_o suspicion_n be_v any_o way_n cherish_v or_o indulge_v the_o case_n explain_v and_o sum_v up_o be_v plain_o this_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n one_o sanctified_a and_o inprincipled_a by_o grace_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n give_v he_o but_o little_a or_o no_o inward_a sense_n nor_o outward_a sensible_a notice_n of_o his_o wont_a acceptance_n and_o regard_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n quiet_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o expectation_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o he_o complacence_n in_o he_o and_o regard_v towards_o he_o as_o his_o god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o and_o be_v devote_v to_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o regard_v and_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o true_a favourite_n and_o as_o one_o by_o grace_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o how_o may_v he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o abandon_v all_o disturb_a shift_n and_o care_n elsewhere_o direct_v i._o let_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o compose_v his_o thought_n for_o close_a and_o serious_a work_n psal_n 4.4_o &_o 77_o 6._o
thou_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o best_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v defective_a in_o minister_a those_o supply_n to_o thou_o which_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o station_n do_v require_v and_o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o out_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n but_o that_o he_o suit_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o day_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o such_o trust_n as_o this_o suppose_v thy_o devotedness_n and_o thy_o due_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o meet_a subordinate_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o thy_o fervent_a cry_n to_o he_o 3_o think_v upon_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o trust_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 112.7_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o engagement_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o heb._n 10.23_o 24._o psal_n 119.75_o 76._o and_o these_o be_v certain_a suitable_a large_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o infinite_a generous_a and_o resolve_v love_n thou_o have_v those_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o own_v to_o thou_o a_o husband_n father_n king_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.5_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 21.7_o thou_o have_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.19_o &_o 23.4_o &_o 14_o 16._o &_o 2.17_o 18._o john_n 6.39_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o rom._n 8.32_o 35._o thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o cherish_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.15_o 23_o 28._o thou_o have_v a_o seal_a covenant_n with_o sacramental_a confirmation_n and_o experience_n of_o prosperous_a trust_n both_o in_o other_o and_o thyself_o psal_n 9.10_o rom._n 15.4_o dan._n 3.28_o heb._n 11._o do_v then_o as_o david_n do_v infer_v from_o know_a experience_n all_o that_o may_v strengthen_v regular_a confidence_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o psal_n 32.7_o 10._o and_o thus_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o strength_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v psal_n 28_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o god_n concern_v in_o the_o prosperousness_n of_o thy_o trust_n ephes_n 1.12_o rom._n 4.20_o and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o why_o such_o manifold_a encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n if_o they_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o needless_a and_o how_o can_v any_o keep_v up_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o their_o deep_a and_o sober_a thought_n about_o and_o their_o intent_n and_o most_o deliberate_a pause_n on_o these_o weighty_a thing_n upon_o record_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o justify_v and_o encourage_v your_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o sad_a to_o see_v many_o christian_n come_v to_o their_o minister_n with_o complaint_n or_o put_v up_o bill_n for_o prayer_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o desire_v solemn_a day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o rest_v only_o here_o as_o if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o some_o charm_n or_o miracle_n they_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n and_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o their_o calamity_n and_o dejection_n to_o the_o test_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o know_v under_o what_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v and_o how_o far_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o close_a and_o serious_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o draw_v their_o spirit_n forth_o to_o trust_n in_o he_o nor_o will_v they_o studious_o revive_v that_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v establish_v and_o embolden_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v 1._o see_v that_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v clear_v up_o this_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o your_o desire_n pursuit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a resignment_n of_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o this_o interest_n in_o god_n refer_v viz._n nothing_o be_v desperate_o lose_v at_o present_a and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o at_o last_o and_o that_o all_o lie_v safe_a that_o can_v concern_v you_o see_v psal_n 23.1_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v grateful_a great_a and_o sure_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 3._o accommodate_v and_o apply_v what_o you_o infer_v as_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o as_o you_o can_v to_o your_o distress_n and_o discourage_a case_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o what_o case_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_v we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o a_o directory_n and_o help_n to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o have_v show_v we_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o at_o last_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o to_o want_v or_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v get_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o fit_o and_o how_o to_o bear_v our_o spirit_n up_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v thereby_o and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o cry_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o drone_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o thus_o abuse_v ourselves_o 4._o think_v on_o these_o mean_n and_o help_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o be_v most_o faithful_o improve_v such_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n conference_n meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n but_o these_o need_n no_o enlargement_n on_o they_o and_o my_o limit_n be_v transgress_v already_o reader_n expect_v not_o accuracy_n here_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o many_o imperfection_n in_o this_o sermon_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o my_o help_n have_v my_o bible_n only_o and_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o my_o wander_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o some_o censure_v they_o other_o i_o hope_v will_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n accept_v and_o prosper_v these_o though_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v some_o inference_n prepare_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v they_o so_o as_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v but_o mention_v these_o one_a infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v excellent_a and_o capacious_a principle_n and_o being_n second_o infer_v graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o god_n afflict_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v why_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o but_o rather_o why_o not_o more_o 3d_o infer_v excellent_a be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n that_o grace_n put_v man_n soul_n into_o in_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v prompt_v and_o direct_v to_o such_o way_n to_o know_v and_o help_v themselves_o four_o infer_v right_o and_o due_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_a service_n to_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n and_o distress_n that_o do_v or_o can_v befall_v it_o psal_n 42.11_o infer_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o capacious_a be_v mark_v 8.36_o 37._o it_o be_v call_v by_o solomon_n the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v well_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o its_o joy_n
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâ—â—â—re_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ—_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v intense_o elevate_v to_o god_n it_o carry_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o voice_n along_o with_o it_o it_o act_v all_o the_o body_n from_o the_o centre_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eructat_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n psal_n 143.8_o and_o body_n too_o to_o god_n as_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o mincah_n or_o heau-offering_a and_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n will_v work_v the_o body_n into_o sympathy_n when_o it_o be_v earnest_a indeed_o that_o which_o make_v the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v luke_n 22.44_o will_v certain_o make_v we_o open_v our_o li_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v luke_n 6.46_o 4._o this_o vocal_a amen_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o all_o those_o line_n be_v draw_v towards_o it_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n virtual_o reduce_v to_o one_o word_n and_o point_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o repeat_n and_o echo_v or_o redouble_v of_o all_o over_o again_o as_o the_o mercury_n behind_o the_o glass_n it_o reverterate_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o precede_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o pile_n by_o a_o strong_a ejaculation_n qua_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n deum_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v dart_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64.7_o it_o be_v take_v aim_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o look_v up_o psal_n 5.3_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hand_n up_o god_n praise_n to_o he_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n with_o open_a hand_n and_o mouth_n it_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n many_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n forgive_v their_o trespass_n but_o can_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o we_o may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o daily_a bounty_n and_o bread_n but_o can_v make_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will._n man_n will_v easy_o accept_v of_o god_n kindness_n not_o so_o roundly_o pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o praise_n such_o can_v roundly_o pray_v nor_o say_v amen_n ah_o lord_n and_z amen_o be_v two_o long_a prayer_n in_o few_o word_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amen_o with_o a_o haleluia_o when_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o find_v he_o jer._n 29.13_o 5._o amen_o right_o pronounce_v be_v a_o intense_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o involve_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n in_o niphat_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a and_o in_o hiphil_n it_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n invariable_a and_o immutable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o declaration_n make_v by_o this_o amen_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_o true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o trust_v to_o his_o veracity_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v both_o jer._n 11.5_o this_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n isa_n 27.5_o as_o we_o see_v abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veherman_n god_n truth_n be_v believe_v his_o veracity_n trust_v to_o israel_n twist_v about_o both_o these_o as_o abraham_n do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v the_o jew_n say_v amen_o habet_fw-la tres_fw-la nucleos_fw-la have_v three_o kernel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o oath_n the_o second_o of_o faith_n the_o three_o of_o confidence_n as_o bunto_o say_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v by_o our_o amen_o say_v all_o be_v true_a and_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n displeasure_n we_o beg_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o believe_v god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a we_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o promise_a grace_n 6._o the_o unanimous_a pronunciation_n of_o amen_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o praise_n and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n come_v off_o with_o luther_n vicimus_fw-la we_o have_v prevail_v mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o nay_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o that_o case_n alone_o matth._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o any_o single_a soul_n pray_v in_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v much_o more_o if_o two_o have_v a_o symphony_n as_o the_o word_n import_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v in_o harmony_n and_o unanimous_o cry_v amen_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o god_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o amen_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr the_o echo_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n sanctorum_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la oracula_fw-la god_n spirit_n stir_v up_o such_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n like_o luther_n say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o man_n make_v their_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o once_o let_v my_o will_n oh_o lord_n be_v do_v heaven_n gate_n be_v open_a to_o this_o unite_a knock._n 7._o and_o last_o this_o unanimous_a amen_o of_o faith_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o devil_n or_o men._n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a philip_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o flaminius_n cause_v peace_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o grecian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o shout_n say_v plutarch_n that_o the_o very_a crow_n and_o other_o bird_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o air_n be_v so_o rend_v and_o shake_v and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n give_v her_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o amen_n not_o only_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.18_o but_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v fetch_v down_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dove_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o theodosius_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o army_n the_o barbarian_n captain_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o his_o soldier_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o turk_n mine_v the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n ay_o e._n by_o gun_n and_o gunpowder_n rev._n 9.17_o when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o hearty_a amen_n it_o be_v like_o the_o shout_n that_o the_o israelite_n give_v when_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sound_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v 1_o sam._n 4.5_o for_o then_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n psal_n 47.5_o to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o melt_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v as_o hierom_n express_v it_o the_o hollow_a idol_n and_o their_o temple_n that_o be_v empty_a do_v echo_n and_o rebound_v the_o church_n amen_n so_o as_o their_o fabric_n shake_v thus_o when_o the_o shophar_n lovely_a trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o unite_a breath_n of_o god_n people_n send_v a_o blast_n upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o the_o
people_n shout_v and_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n our_o amen_n must_v not_o drop_v like_o a_o cold_a bullet_n of_o lead_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o musket_n bow_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fire_v by_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o with_o the_o utmost_a valde_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n samuel_n thunder_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n thunder_v upon_o israel_n enemy_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 144.5_o that_o god_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n &_o ps_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o &_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o god_n people_n can_v unite_v in_o one_o voice_n god_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o use_v the_o first_o inference_n then_o be_v of_o reproof_n for_o our_o deep_a silence_n and_o too_o much_o neglect_v of_o this_o hearty_a amen_o which_o proceed_v from_o these_o four_o ill_a cause_n 1._o from_o thence_o whence_o all_o ill_a thing_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o even_o from_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n when_o man_n grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o neither_o understand_v or_o care_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n religion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-business_n or_o troublesome_a laborious_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o so_o they_o devolve_v all_o their_o devotion_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o call_v religious_a omers_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n supererogate_v and_o merit_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o procure_v a_o freedom_n from_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o paradise_n also_o for_o their_o money_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o silver_n do_v chink_n in_o the_o basin_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o spring_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o money_n be_v powerful_a in_o purgatory_n as_o true_a amen_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o division_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n and_o neglect_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n one_o be_v for_o sing_v another_z for_o read_v a_o three_o for_o preach_v one_o for_o prophesy_v another_o for_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o rule_n to_o oppose_v this_o and_o woman_n talk_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n natural_a decency_n forbid_v all_o confusion_n in_o our_o day_n some_o have_v such_o schismatical_a phrase_n notion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v that_o a_o sober_a christian_n can_v say_v amen_o some_o so_o zealous_a for_o form_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o because_o cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o legitimate_a form_n all_o other_o be_v spurious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v different_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n from_o matthew_n as_o chemitius_n well_o observe_v other_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o all_o form_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v all_o devotion_n to_o a_o invisible_a spirituality_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drop_v their_o body_n and_o be_v crowd_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o triumphant_a choir_n of_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o public_a worship_n verbo_fw-la deus_fw-la laudandus_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v lactan_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.9_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n as_o it_o difference_v we_o from_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o own_o and_o the_o dumb_a creature_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o another_o rate_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v the_o degenerate_v of_o assembly_n from_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o plantation_n for_o these_o as_o all_o body_n contract_v defilement_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n formality_n have_v overrun_v that_o zeal_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o former_o burn_v among_o they_o so_o that_o many_o assembly_n be_v run_v down_o so_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o papist_n how_o have_v some_o minister_n be_v thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o assembly_n by_o a_o secular_a hand_n who_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v a_o live_a prayer_n and_o many_o congregation_n full_a of_o such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o arch_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o building_n give_v as_o good_a a_o echo_n as_o their_o dead_a amen_n one_o come_v in_o his_o drink_n another_o pipe_v hot_a out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n a_o three_o in_o huff_a finery_n and_o bravery_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o another_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sleep_n and_o come_v for_o a_o nap._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o church_n his_o word_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o daily-bread_n or_o that_o they_o need_v daily_a grace_n say_v either_o our_o father_n or_o amen_o with_o any_o sense_n when_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n drink_v and_o swill_v and_o swear_v and_o roar_v with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o tavern_n all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v the_o most_o vocal_a and_o loud_a in_o their_o responsal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o turn_v man_n stomach_n and_o conscience_n from_o public_a expression_n as_o something_o to_o rank_o of_o hypocritical_a formality_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a heathen_a in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n cry_v and_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n sad_a he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o d._n laer._n roar_v at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o bellow_v at_o the_o church_n be_v both_o alike_o beastly_a and_o ugly_a to_o be_v hear_v 4._o worldly_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n dirty_a and_o dull_a the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o activity_n and_o fervency_n be_v bird-limed_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a yet_o too_o true_a that_o those_o tenant_n who_o have_v the_o best_a farm_n pay_v god_n his_o rent_n worst_a when_o christian_n be_v keep_v warm_a by_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o meet_v in_o cave_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v their_o last_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v join_v in_o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a hearty_a love_n for_o one_o another_o which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o seal_v their_o prayer_n with_o warm_a amen_n but_o they_o seal_v one_o another_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o they_o fall_v on_o one_o another_o neck_n and_o kiss_v at_o part_v rom._n 16.16_o another_o expression_n spring_v natural_o from_o strong_a affection_n true_o christian_a in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o practise_v in_o this_o dirty_a age_n will_v be_v perhaps_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o judge_v a_o piece_n of_o wretched_a carnality_n but_o their_o flesh_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n so_o as_o such_o filthy_a tentation_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n have_v some_o such_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fear_v of_o that_o dead_a yet_o proud_a flesh_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o flesh_n hinder_v our_o very_a lip_n from_o close_v in_o a_o sound_n amen_n use_v 2._o this_o then_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n recover_v primitive_a purity_n and_o fervency_n it_o must_v have_v such_o administration_n as_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o in_o the_o
congregation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la that_o sack_n be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v english_a also_o to_o show_v all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n and_o need_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o amen_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o same_o intelligible_a language_n in_o their_o devotion_n especial_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n in_o a_o ignorant_a clown_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v off_o when_o in_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o one_o hand_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n hand_n and_o all_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v not_o read_v heart_n when_o prince_n only_o read_v paper_n god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o understand_a soul_n nay_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o the_o unlearned_a do_v merit_n and_o obtain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o understand_v because_o they_o have_v more_o humility_n and_o fervour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a humility_n and_o fervency_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divine_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a act._n cajetan_n more_o to_o the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o that_o organ_n which_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o the_o intelligent_a worshipper_n be_v yet_o retain_v to_o promote_v the_o unlearned_a man_n devotion_n and_o charm_n though_o not_o understand_v yet_o have_v power_n over_o serpent_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v with_o they_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v rather_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o organ_n than_o the_o breathe_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o all_o public_a administration_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o use_v overstudied_a phrase_n and_o singular_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o sometime_o man_n endeavour_v to_o pin_v upon_o their_o auditor_n prayer_n be_v put_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o suit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a scriptural_a plead_n be_v our_o best_a argument_n any_o unintelligible_a or_o doubtful_a expression_n do_v but_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o hearer_n give_v ready_o their_o amen_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o people_n understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o our_o seal_n must_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o set_v to_o god_n covenant_n his_o trust_n go_v before_o our_o amen_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o which_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v unanimous_a of_o one_o heart_n sense_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o meet_v and_o centre_n in_o one_o amen_o but_o be_v in_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v together_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n cause_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o devotion_n be_v down_o or_o very_o opposite_a like_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v or_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o anah_n and_o peninnah_n scold_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o psal_n 122.3_o one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n one_o body_n one_o soul_n one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o request_n viz._n zec._n 14.9_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o tache_n as_o loop_n and_o socket_n as_o tenon_n and_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o ex._n 36.13_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o compass_v the_o altar_n round_o so_o when_o they_o feast_v they_o sit_v round_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o this_o symphony_n and_o harmony_n when_o it_o obtain_v will_v make_v one_o amen_o when_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o saint_n prayer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v john_n 17.11_o let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o all_o heartburning_n shall_v cease_v when_o all_o our_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o upon_o god_n altar_n and_o unite_v in_o one_o pyramedal_n flame_n aspire_v and_o terminate_n in_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o all_o this_o there_o must_v come_v in_o diligent_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n for_o else_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o a_o indenture_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o so_o we_o be_v to_o seal_v all_o the_o prayer_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o heart_n amen_o have_v need_v mind_n what_o we_o seal_v to_o how_o do_v many_o frisk_n and_o air_n their_o thought_n in_o vanity_n like_o a_o wanton_a spanel_n from_o his_o master_n walk_v and_o come_v in_o from_o this_o false_a send_v to_o the_o quest_n with_o full_a cry_n and_o a_o dirty_a amen_o this_o only_a mock_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o hypocritical_a colludes_fw-la with_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o hold_v pace_n with_o every_o petition_n the_o four_o toledan_a counsel_n that_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o any_o use_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n may_v have_v forbid_v amen_n also_o in_o public_a congregation_n consider_v that_o jejune_n attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o accompany_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o when_o all_o society_n shall_v be_v intelligent_a unanimous_a intent_n and_o affectionate_a they_o may_v aught_o and_o will_v say_v amen_n with_o hallelujah_n too_o though_o lenten-cannon_n forbid_v both_o use_v 3._o be_v of_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v this_o powerful_a amen_o 1._o then_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n deliberate_a sin_n dead_a our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n quantum_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la distamus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr ora._n dom._n we_o be_v always_o as_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n hear_v we_o as_o we_o be_v from_o hear_v his_o righteous_a precept_n if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o say_v amen_o to_o deut._n 27.15_o 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_n image_n or_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n to_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o trespass_n he_o do_v interpretative_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o business_n for_o that_o du_v we_o with_o so_o many_o thought_n which_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o word_n but_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o distract_n thought_n which_o pull_v we_o first_o on_o one_o hand_n then_o on_o the_o other_o the_o face_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o distort_a ill-favoured_a of_o a_o ill_a scheme_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o duty_n be_v go_v off_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o steady_a but_o sit_v totter_v half_a on_o half_o off_o no_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v maintain_v first_o one_o business_n than_o another_o come_v and_o pull_v we_o off_o to_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o cypr._n epist_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v think_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o
he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v true_o separate_v from_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o carnal_a self_n true_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o true_o offer_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o unbelief_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o assault_n in_o all_o trial_n secure_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o fright_v nor_o entice_v from_o i_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o name_n all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n all_o by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o know_v engage_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n goodness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o urge_v this_o petition_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n keep_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n so_o he_o engage_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o best_a security_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n than_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o people_n those_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v engage_v they_o for_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o far_o sure_a of_o they_o interest_n among_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a obligement_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n engage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o father_n his_o name_n his_o honour_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n either_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o interest_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v true_a to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o his_o honour_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n urge_v in_o this_o petition_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 1.14_o now_o such_o a_o glory_n will_v christ_n have_v for_o his_o people_n something_o like_o it_o though_o in_o a_o way_n below_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v or_o believe_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o himself_o not_o of_o some_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n but_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v heir_n they_o have_v hope_n to_o inherit_v tit._n 3.7_o they_o have_v a_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o hope_v but_o christ_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o pray_v also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v possession_n ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o high_a the_o happy_a enjoyment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o enhappy_v a_o glorify_v sight_n a_o sight_n that_o will_v make_v they_o who_o behold_v it_o happy_a perfect_o so_o eternal_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v make_v they_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v far_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o expression_n can_v full_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o or_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o so_o great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n will_v make_v we_o glorious_a like_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o which_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o a_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o so_o make_v glorious_a a_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 35._o his_o face_n be_v horn_v as_o the_o word_n import_v it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o we_o his_o face_n send_v forth_o beam_n like_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o a_o radiant_a lustre_n such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n as_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o mortal_n can_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o look_v on_o when_o we_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v transform_v our_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o glory_n will_v be_v derive_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o that_o glorious_a vision_n will_v be_v a_o transform_a sight_n and_o change_v vile_a body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o union_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o great_a depth_n such_o as_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v on_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v avoid_v what_o my_o shallowness_n can_v say_v of_o it_o brief_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o